1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 57710 ***
CHAPTER I.
THE round white September moon lighted up Pitfield Street from end to
end, making the gas lights in the shop windows look abashed and
unnecessary; out in the Old Street triangle, men on the wooden seats who
had good eyesight read halfpenny evening papers as though it were day,
able without trouble to make record in knowing-looking pocket-books of
the running of Ormonde. At the Hoxton Theatre of Varieties, the early
crowd streamed out into Pitfield Street flushed with two hours of joy for
twopence, and the late crowd which had been waiting patiently for some
time at the doors, flowed in. When these two crowds had disappeared, the
Old Street end of Pitfield Street belonged once more to the men and women
who were shopping, and at the obtrusive fruiterer’s (with a shop that
bulged almost to the kerb and a wife whose size was really beyond all
reason), even there one could just pass without stepping into the road.
Further up the street, outside a public-house, was, however, another
crowd blocking the pathway, and this crowd overflowed into the dim
passage by the side of the public-house, where it looked up at a lighted
room on the first floor with an interest ungenerously repaid by the back
view of a few heads. A grown-up crowd, mainly of middle-aged women.
Children had given up efforts to belong to it, and down the passage,
which was as the neck of a bottle leading into a court quite six feet
wide, youngsters shouted and sang and quarrelled and played at games.
From the direction of the other end came a short acute-faced boy with a
peakless cap, a worn red scarf tied very tightly around his neck. He had
both hands in the pockets of a jacket which was too large for him; he
smoked the fag-end of a cigar with the frowning air of a connoisseur who
is not altogether well pleased with the brand. He stopped, signalled
with a jerk of his head to a slip of a girl who was disputing for the
possession of an empty lobster can, with the vigour that could not have
been exceeded if the lobster can had been a jewel case of priceless
value; she retired at once from the struggle, and, pulling at her
stocking, ran towards him.
“Where’s all the chaps?” he asked, removing the cigar stump from his
lips.
“Where’ve you bin, Bobbie Lancaster?” she asked, without replying to his
question.
“You ’eard what I asted you, Trix,” he said, steadily. “I asted you
where all the chaps was.”
“Some of ’em have gone over ’Ackney way,” said the slip of a girl.
“Where’ve you bin?”
He flicked the black ash from the fag end in the manner of one five times
his age.
“’Opping!” he said.
“You’re a liar!” retorted the small girl, sharply.
“Ho!” said the boy. “Shows what you know about it.”
“No, but,” she said, admiringly, “’ave you though, straight?”
“I’ve bin at Yaldin’,” he said, with immeasurable importance,—“at Yaldin’
down in Kent for ite days. Me and another chap.”
“Bin ’ome?” asked the girl, with interest.
“Not yet,” he said. “When I do I shall ’ave to take a drop of something
in for the old gel. I went off wifout letting her know and I expect
she’s been wonderin’ what’s become of me.”
“Then if you ain’t bin ’ome,” said the little girl, breathlessly, “p’raps
you don’t—”
A strong voice called from a doorway.
“Trixie Bell! Trixie Bell! You come in this minute and look after the
shop, you good-for-nothing little terror.”
“I must be off,” said the small girl, going hurriedly. “Wait ’ere till I
come out again and I’ll tell you somefing.”
“I don’t waste my time loafin’ about for gels,” said Master Lancaster, as
the girl disappeared in a doorway. “Ketch me!”
He sauntered down the court towards Pitfield Street and, noting the
crowd, slightly increased his pace. Taking a shilling from his coat
pocket he tied it in a blue handkerchief and stuffed the handkerchief
inside his waistcoat, being aware apparently that it is in a London crowd
that property sometimes changes hands in the most astonishing manner.
“Very well then,” said a fiery faced woman, who, getting the worst of an
argument, was looking around for another subject, “if you did ’ave an
uncle who was drowned, that’s no reason why you should step on this
little kid’s toes.”
“Born clumsy!” agreed Master Lancaster, resentfully rubbing his boot.
“Stand a bit aside, can’t you, and let the youngster pass. ’Aving a
uncle who was in the navy don’t entitle you to take up all the room.
“Likely as not the little beggar’s a witness and wants to go upstairs.”
The fiery faced woman looked down at the boy. “Are you a witness, dear?”
“Course I’m a witness,” he said, readily.
“What did I tell you?” exclaimed the beefy faced woman with triumph.
“Constable, ’ere ’s a witness that ’s got to be got upstairs. Make way
for him, else he’ll get hisself in a row for being late.”
Whereupon, to his great amazement and satisfaction, Master Bobbie
Lancaster found himself passed along through the thick crowd of matrons
to the swing doors of the public-house; the importance of his mission
being added to by every lady, so that when at last he reached the two
policemen guarding the stairs he was introduced to them as a boy who saw
the accident; could identify the driver, could, in short, clear up
everything. Bobbie, accordingly, after being cuffed by the two policemen
(more from force of habit than any desire to treat him harshly), was shot
up the staircase past a window where, glancing aside, he saw the bunches
of excited interested faces below; past a landing, and, the door being
left momentarily unattended, he slipped into the room. He gave up
instantly his newly gained character and crouched modestly in a corner
behind the thirty members of the general public and kept his head well
down.
“Now, now, now! Do let ’s proceed in order. Is there any other witness
who can throw any light on the affair? What?”
The club room of the public-house, with cider and whiskey advertisements
on its brown papered walls, was long and narrow, and the stout genial man
seated at the end of the table had command of the room from his position.
He gave his orders to a bare-headed sergeant who hunted for witnesses and
submitted the results at the other end of the long table; he smiled when
he turned to the twelve moody gentlemen at the side of the table; to one,
at the extreme end, who had a carpenter’s rule in his breast pocket he
was especially courteous. The carpenter made laborious notes with a flat
lead pencil on a slip of blue paper, a proceeding at which the other
members of the jury grunted disdainfully. Bobbie Lancaster, between the
arms of two men in front of him, caught sight momentarily of the woman
whom the sergeant had caught and who was now kissing the Testament. He
recognised her as a neighbour.
“What does she say her name is, sergeant?”
“Mary Jane Rastin, sir.”
“Mary Jane Rastin.” The coroner wrote the name. “Very good! Now, Mrs.
Rastin—”
“’Alf a minute,” interrupted the carpenter. “Let me get this down right.
W—r—a—”
“W be blowed,” said the blowsy woman at the end of the table indignantly.
“Don’t you know how to spell a simple name like Rastin? Very clear you
was before the days of the School Board.”
“I have it down,” said the coroner, suavely, “R—a—s—t—i—n.”
“Ah,” said Mrs. Rastin, in complimentary tones, “you’re a gentleman, sir.
You’ve had an education. You ain’t been dragged up like—”
“Be careful what you’re saying of,” begged the carpenter, fiercely.
“Don’t you go aspersing my character, if you please. I’m setting ’ere
now to represent the for and—”
“Now, now, my dear sir,” said the coroner, “don’t quarrel with the
witness.” He smiled cheerfully at the other members of the jury and
almost winked. “That’s my prerogative, you know.” He turned to the
trembling lady at the end of the table. “Now, Mrs. Rastin, you live in
Pimlico Walk, and you are, I believe, a widow?” Mrs. Rastin bowed
severely, and then looked at the carpenter as who should say, What do you
make of that, my fine fellow? The coroner went on. “And you knew the
deceased?”
“Intimate, sir!”
“Was she a woman with—er, inebriate tendencies?”
“Pardon, sir?”
“I say was she a woman who had a weakness for alcohol?”
The sergeant interpreted, “Did she booze?”
“She liked her glass now and again, sir,” said Mrs. Rastin, carefully.
“That is rather vague,” remarked the coroner. “What does ’now and again’
mean?”
“Well, sir,” said Mrs. Rastin, tying the ribbons of her rusty bonnet into
a desperate knot, “what I mean to say is whenever she had the chance.”
“You were with her before the accident?”
“I were!”
“You had been drinking together?”
“Well, sir,” said Mrs. Rastin, impartially, and untying her
bonnet-strings, “scarcely what you’d call drinking. It was like this.
It were the anniversary of my weddin’ day, and, brute as Rastin always
was, and shameful as he treated all my rel’tives in the way of borrowin’,
still it’s an occasion that comes, as I say, only once a year, and it
seems wicked not to take a little something special, if it’s only a drop
of—”
“And after you had been together some time, you walked along Haberdasher
Street to East Street.”
“With the view, sir,” explained Mrs. Rastin, “of ’aving a breath of fresh
air before turning in.”
“Was the deceased the worse for drink?”
“Oh, no, sir! No, nothing of the kind.” Mrs. Rastin was quite emphatic.
“She felt much the better for it. She said so.”
A corroborative murmur came from the crowd behind which Bobbie was
hiding; one of the endorsements sounded so much like the tones of his
mother that he edged a little further away. He had become interested in
the proceedings, and after the great good fortune of getting into the
room, he did not want to be expelled by an indignant parent.
“How was it you did not see the omnibus coming along?”
“Just one query I should like to ask first,” interposed the carpenter,
holding up his left hand with a dim remembrance of school etiquette.
“What time was all this?”
“Six o’clock, as near as I can remember,” snapped Mrs. Rastin.
“Six o’clock in the morning?” asked the carpenter, writing.
“No, pudden head,” said Mrs. Rastin, contemptuously. “Six o’clock in the
evening. Why don’t you buy a new pair of ears and give another twopence
this time and get a good—All right, sir.” To the coroner. “I’ll answer
your question with pleasure. I know when I’m speaking to gentlemen, and
I know when I’m talking to pigs.” Mrs. Rastin glanced triumphantly at
the carpenter, and the carpenter looked appealingly at his unsympathetic
colleagues in search of support. “We was standing on the kerb as I might
be ’ere. Over there, as it might be, where the young man in glasses is
that’s connected with the newspaper, was a barrer with sweetstuff. ‘Oh!’
she says all at once, ‘I must get some toffee,’ she says, ‘for my little
boy ’gainst he comes ’ome,’ she says. With that, and before I could so
much as open me mouth to say ‘Mind out!’ the poor deer was ’alf way
across the road; the ’bus was on her and down she went. I cuts across to
her”—Mrs. Rastin wept, and Bobbie could hear responsive sobs from the
women near him—“I cuts across to her, and she says. ‘I—I never got the
sweets for him,’ she says. Thinking of her—of her little boy right at
the last; you understand me, sir! And the constable off with his cape
and put it under her ’ead, and she just turned, and,” Mrs. Rastin wept
bitterly, “and it was all over.” Mrs. Rastin patted her eyes with a
deplorable handkerchief. “‘Yes,’ she says, ‘I never got them sweets—’”
“Pardon me!” said the carpenter. “Did you make a note of them words at
the time? What I mean to say is, did you write ’em down on paper?”
“Not being,” said Mrs. Rastin, swallowing, her head shivering with
contempt, and speaking with great elaboration, “not being a clever
juggins with a miserable twopenny ’apenny business as joiner and
carpenter in ’Oxton Street, and paying about a penny in the pound, if
that, I did not write them words down on paper.”
“Ho!” said the carpenter, defiantly. “Then you ought to ’ave.”
Mrs. Rastin was allowed to back from the end of the table and to take a
privileged seat on a form where she had for company the witnesses who had
already given evidence. These were an anxious ’bus driver, a constable
of the G Division, and a young doctor from the hospital. The sergeant
went hunting again in the crowd, and this time captured what appeared to
be a small girl, but proved to be a tiny specimen of a mature woman.
Bobbie Lancaster, dodging to get a sight of her, chuckled as he
recognized Miss Threepenny (so called from some fancied resemblance to
that miniature coin), a little person whom he had not infrequently
derided and chased.
“I really don’t know that we want any more evidence, sergeant,” remarked
the coroner. “What do you say, gentlemen?”
Eleven of the gentlemen replied that they had had ample; the carpenter
waited until they had stated this, and then decided that the little
woman’s evidence should be heard. Miss Threepenny, stepping on tiptoe,
her hands folded on the handle of a rib-broken umbrella that was for her
absurdly long, explained that she saw the accident, being then on her way
home from her work at a theatrical costumier’s in Tabernacle Street.
“I was on the point of crossing the road, your worship,” said the tiny
woman in her shrill voice, “jest ’esitatin’ on the kerb, when I see the
’bus coming along, and I says to myself, ‘I’ll wait till this great
’ulking thing goes by,’ I says, ‘and then I’ll pop across.’ The
thought,” said Miss Threepenny, dramatically, “had no sooner entered my
mind than across the road runs the poor creature, under the ’orses’ ’eels
she goes, and I,—well, I went off into a dead faint.”
The mite of a creature looked round the room as though anticipating
commendation for her appropriate behaviour.
“And you agree with the other witnesses, my good little girl, that—”
“Excuse me,” interrupted Miss Threepenny, with great dignity, “I’m not a
good little girl; I’m a grown-up woman of thirty-three.”
“Thirty what?” asked the carpenter, his pencil ready to record facts.
“Thirty-three,” she repeated, sharply.
A confirmatory murmur came from the crowd of women at the back of the
room. The sergeant told the women to be quiet.
“My mistake,” said the coroner, politely, and waving aside the
incredulous carpenter. “The point is—you think it was an accident, don’t
you, madam?”
“It were an accident,” said Miss Threepenny, looking round and fixing the
nervous ’bus driver with her bright, black little eyes, “that would never
have happened if drivers on ’busses was to attend to their business
instead of having their heads turned and carrying on conversation with
long silly overgrown gels riding on the front seat.”
The little woman, having made this statement, kissed the Testament again
as though to make doubly sure, and, with an air of dignity that no
full-grown woman would ever have dared to assume, trotted off to take her
seat next the ’bus driver. On the ’bus driver whispering something
viciously behind his hand, Miss Threepenny replied with perfect calm in
an audible voice that it was no use the ’bus driver flirting with her,
for she was a strict Wesleyan.
The carpenter’s obstinacy necessitated the clearing of the court now that
the time had arrived for the jury to consider their verdict, and Master
Lancaster, much to his annoyance, found himself borne out of the room in
the middle of the crowd of women. He doubted the probability of getting
back into the room to hear the verdict, because it seemed scarce likely
that he would again have the good luck to slip in unobserved by the
policeman at the door. He went to the first landing and looked out on
the upturned faces in the court below. A long youth with pince-nez, who
had been taking notes upstairs, came down, and, in opening an evening
paper, brushed unintentionally against Bobbie’s face.
“That’s my dial,” said the boy, truculently, “when you’ve done with it.”
“I’m sorry,” said the young reporter.
“You’re clumsy,” said Bobbie.
“What are you doing at an affair of this kind?”
“Answerin’ silly questions what are put to me.” The reporter laughed,
and, striking a match, lighted a cigarette. “After you,” said Bobbie,
producing another fag-end of a cigar, “after you with the match.”
“Like smoking?” asked the young man.
“Perfect slive to it,” said the boy, puffing the smoke well away in a
manner that belied the assertion.
“Queer little beggar!” said the young man. “Where d’you live?”
“’Ome!” said the boy, promptly. “Where d’you think, cloth-head?”
“Strictly speaking,” remarked the youth, with good humour, “my name is
not cloth-head. My name is Myddleton West.”
“Can you sleep a-nights?” asked the boy, “with a name like that?”
“Myddleton West, journalist, of 39, Fetter Lane, Holborn. Now tell me
yours.”
The boy complied reluctantly. With decreasing hesitation he gave further
particulars.
“I’ll do a sketch about you,” said Myddleton West, looking down at the
boy. “‘The Infant of Hoxton’ I think I’ll call it.”
“Going to put some’ing about me in the paper?” asked the boy, with
undisguised interest, and discarding entirely his attitude of defiance.
“If they’ll take it. There is at times a certain coyness on the part of
editors—”
The boy suddenly started. He touched the brass rod, and flew downstairs
with so much swiftness that he reached the court before Myddleton West
had discovered his absence. West looked up and saw the constable
descending to call him back to the room; the reason for Bobbie
Lancaster’s flight became obvious.
The boy slipped eel-like through the crowd of women at the doorway, and
presently reached moonlight and Hoxton Street, where he drifted
intuitively to the outside of the theatre. It gratified him exceedingly
as he felt the shilling in his knotted handkerchief, to think that he
might, if he were so minded—the hour being now half-past eight—go in at
half price, and seating himself in the stage box, witness the last three
acts of “Foiled by a Woman.” He laughed outright as, standing near the
lamps, he looked in at the swing doors of the principal entrance and
imagined the astonishment of those in the three-penny gallery, high up on
the top of the mountain of faces within, were they to see him enter
importantly the box at the right of the stage and survey with lordly air
the crowded, heated, interested house. How they would roar at him if he
were to stick a penny in his eye and, carefully stroking an imaginary
moustache, say, “Bai Jove! What people!” It would not be the first time
that he had amused a crowd; once at a fire in Shoreditch he had put on a
paper helmet, pretending to be chief of the fire brigade, and a matron in
the crowd, watching him, had been so exceptionally amused at his antics
that she had had to be unlaced and dragged home by solicitous lady
friends. The boy resisted the temptations of the enticing placards, for
he had already decided on the manner in which the shilling was to be
expended; the recollection of this made him think of home. There would
be some argument, he knew, with his mother concerning his long absence,
but, once the first storm was over, sunshine would come, and a small
flask and sausages would make her content.
He stepped in at the dark open doorway of his home, and went upstairs.
At the end of the passage on the ground floor a smelly oil lamp diffused
scent, but not light; it served only to accentuate the blackness. The
boy knew the stairs well, and dodging the hole on the fifth stair and
stepping over the eighth—the eighth was a practical joke stair, and if
you stepped on its edge it instantly stood up and knocked your leg—he
piloted himself adroitly on the landing. There were voices in the back
room.
“Comp’ny!” said Bobbie. “So much the better.”
He pushed the door and entered. Two women in a corner, examining the
contents of a crippled chest of drawers by the aid of a candle, looked
affrightedly over their shoulders.
“Ullo!” said Bobbie. “What’s your little game?”
“You give us quite a turn, Bobbie,” said Mrs. Rastin nervously, “coming
in so quiet. Where ’ave you bin all this time, deer?”
“Where’s the old gel?” asked Bobbie, taking his parcels from his pocket.
“Where’s she got to?”
“’Eaven,” said Mrs. Rastin’s friend, trying to close the drawer.
“Don’t try to be funny,” advised the boy, “you can’t do it well, and
you’d better be ’alf leave it alone. How long ’fore she’ll be in?”
“You ’aven’t ’eard, deer,” said Mrs. Rastin, coming forward and taking
the flask from him absently. “Your poor mother’s bin run over and we’ve
jest bin ’olding her inquest.”
Bobbie Lancaster sat down on the wooden chair and blinked stupidly at the
two women.
“And was that—was that my old gel that you give evidence about jest now
up at the—”
“Yes, Bobbie. That was your poor dear mother, and a lovinger heart never
breathed. Not in this world at any rate.” Mrs. Rastin uncorked the
flask and sniffed at it. “But you must cheer up, you know, because it
was to be, and all flesh is grass, and we shall meet, please God—” Mrs.
Rastin took a sip.
“And there’s many a kid,” chimed in the other neighbour, “that’s just as
bad off as you, my lad, losing both their parents, and you mustn’t think
you’re the only one, ye know. You want a glass, Mrs. Rastin.”
The boy did not cry. His mouth twitched slightly, and he frowned as
though endeavouring to understand clearly the position of affairs.
“Old man died,” he said slowly, “soon after I was born, and now the old
gel’s gone.”
“Yes, Bobby! Run and get a lump of sugar, Mrs. What-is-it, out of my
caddy.”
“So,” said the boy, “it ’mounts to this. I ain’t got no fawther and I
ain’t got no mother.”
“That’s about it, Bobbie.”
The boy jerked his chin and commenced to unlace his boots rather
fiercely.
“Dem bright look out for me,” he said.
CHAPTER II.
THE boy’s sense of injury gave way, and became, indeed, utterly routed
the next morning by a feeling of importance. Mrs. Rastin bustled in and
prepared a breakfast that filled the room with a most entrancing scent of
frying fish; to show her sympathy she sat down with him to the meal, and
ate with excellent appetite, beguiling the time with cheery accounts of
sudden deaths and murders and suicides that she, in the past, had had the
rare good fortune to encounter. Mrs. Rastin took charge of the keys
belonging to the chest of drawers, remarking that so far as regarded any
little thing that Bobbie’s poor dear mother might have left, she would
see that right was done just the same as though it were her own.
Holidays being on at the Board School which Bobbie intermittently
attended, Mrs. Rastin said how would it be if he were to take a turn in
Hoxton Street for a few hours whilst she turned to and tidied up?
“Jest as you like,” said Bobbie agreeably.
“Don’t you go and get into no mischief, mind,” counselled Mr. Rastin.
“Trust me,” said the boy.
“Keep away from that Shoreditch set, and take good care of yourself.
You’re all alone in the world now,” said Mrs. Rastin, pouring the last
drop from the teapot into her cup, “and you’ll ’ave to look out. You
’ain’t got no mother to ’elp you.”
“By-the-bye,” said Bobbie, “who’s going to cash up for putting the old
woman away?”
“Me and a few neighbours are going to see to it,” remarked the lady with
reserve. “Don’t you bother your ’ead about that. Run off and—Just a
minute, I’ll sew this black band round the sleeve of your coat.”
“Whaffor?” asked the boy.
“Why, bless my soul!” exclaimed Mrs. Rastin. “As a sign that you’re
sorry, of course.’
“That’s the idea, is it?”
“Some one’ll ’ave to buy you a collar, too, for Tuesday.”
“Me in a collar?” he said gratified. “My word, I shall be a reg’lar
toff, if I ain’t careful.”
“What size—I think that’ll hold—what size do you take, I wonder?”
“Lord knows,” said the boy. “I don’t. I’ve never wore one yet.”
If in Hoxton that day a more conceited boy than Robert Lancaster had been
in request, the discovery would have been difficult. He strolled up and
down Hoxton Street, where the second-hand furniture dealers place
bedsteads brazenly in the roadway, and when shop people, standing at
their doors, glanced at the crape band on his sleeve he stood still for a
while in order that they might have a good view.
A good-natured Jewess in charge of a fruit stall called to him and
inquired the nature of his loss, and on Bobbie supplying the facts
(adding to the interest by various details suggested by his imagination)
the Jewess gave an enormous sigh and, as token of sympathy, presented him
with two doubtful pears and a broken stick of chocolate. Bobbie went up
towards New North Road inventing further details of a gruesome nature, in
the hope of finding other shopkeepers similarly curious and appreciative,
but no one else called to him, and at a confectioner’s shop, where he
waited for a long time, a girl with her hair screwed by violent twists of
paper came out and said that if he did not leave off breathing on their
window she would wring his neck for him; upon Bobbie giving her a brief
criticism in regard to the arrangement of her features, she repeated her
threat with increased emphasis, and as there was obviously nothing to be
gained by further debate, he strolled off with dignity through Fanshaw
Street, arriving presently at Drysdale Street. The boys here were boys
with an intolerably good opinion of themselves, because they lived in a
street over which the railway passed; this made them hold themselves
aloof from the other youths of Hoxton, and go through life with the
austerity of men who knew the last word about engines. It seemed to
Bobbie Lancaster that a chance had now arisen to humiliate Drysdale
Street and to lower its pride.
“Cheer!” he said casually.
“Cheer!” said the two boys. They were marking out squares on the
pavement for a game of hop-scotch. “Got any more chalk in your pocket,
Nose?”
The boy called Nose searched, and shook his head negatively. “Daresay I
can oblige you,” remarked Bobbie.
“Look ’ere,” said the first boy with heated courtesy, “did anyone ast you
come ’ere standin’ on our pavement?”
“No,” acknowledged Bobbie.
“Very well, then! You trot off ’fore you get ’urt.
“Who you going to get to ’urt me?” asked Bobbie.
“Going to get no one,” said the first boy aggressively. “Going to do it
meself.”
“I should advise you to go into training a bit first,” said Bobbie
kindly. “Them arms and wrists of yours I should sell for matches; your
boots you might get rid of as sailin’ vessels.”
“’Old my jacket, Nose,” said the boy furiously. “I’ll knock the stuffin’
out of him ’fore I’m many minutes older.”
“With a shirt like yourn,” said Bobbie, edging back a little, “I should
keep me jacket on. You’ll frighten all the birds.”
“You’d better be off,” said Nose, feeling it safe now to offer a remark.
“Come down ’ere temorrer, and we’ll spoil your face for you.”
“Take a bit o’ doin’ to spoil yourn,” shouted Bobbie.
“Come down temorrer,” repeated Nose defiantly, “and I’ll give you what
for.”
“Make it the next day,” called Bobbie. “I shall be at the cimetry
temorrer.”
“Cimetry?” said the two boys with a change of voice.
“Cimetry!” repeated Master Lancaster with pride.
“Who is it?”
“Mother,” said Bobbie.
“Come ’ere,” said the first boy putting on his jacket. “Tell us all
about it.”
“Fen punchin’,” requested Bobbie cautiously.
“Fen punchin’,” agreed the two Drysdale Street boys.
Such was the respect Bobbie exacted from the two boys during the truce
and after his recital, that they not only allowed him to lose a game of
hop-scotch with them, but at his urgent request they took him to the
railway arch, and permitted him to climb to a place where, when a train
presently went shrieking overhead, a thunderous noise came to his ears
that deafened him. The thin boy’s name was George Libbis; the other
boy’s name it appeared was not really Nose but Niedermann; called Nose
for brevity, and because that feature was unusually prominent. With
Master Libbis, Bobbie presently found himself on good terms; with Nose he
had, before saying good-bye, a brief tussle over the possession of a
piece of string, and went off with a truculent remark concerning German
Jews.
He felt so much advanced in society by reason of this entrance into
Drysdale Street circles that he declined games with boys of Pimlico Walk,
and affected not to see Trixie Bell dancing a neighbour’s baby that was
not quite so large as herself, but more muscular. Trixie called after
him peremptorily, but he went by with his head well up and eyes alert for
signs of interest. In Charles Square his reserve was broken by sudden
encounter with Ted Sullivan. Master Sullivan, in possession of a toy
pistol with small paper caps that snapped quite loudly, told Bobbie in
confidence that he had half made up his mind to get a mask and go out
somewhere and stop the mail coach, shoot the driver, and take all the
gold and bank-notes that it carried. Upon Bobbie inquiring where he
proposed to find this mail coach, shoot the driver, and take the bullion,
Master Sullivan declared that there were plenty about if you only knew
where to find them, and in confirmation exhibited the coloured paper
cover of a well thumbed book, called “Dashing Dick Dare-devil, or the
Highwayman and the Faithful Indian Girl,” confronted with which evidence
Bobbie Lancaster relinquished his argument and acknowledged that Ted
Sullivan had reason. Because these adventures are not to be entered upon
without rehearsal and taking thought, the two had a brief game round the
tipsy railings of the old square; Bobbie starting from the county court
was a restive steed conveying a stage coach which bore untold gold, and
just as he galloped round by the untidy public-house at the north-west
corner, who should rush out upon him but Master Sullivan with black dirt
upon his face so that he should not be recognized, and presenting the toy
pistol with a stern warning.
“Stir but a single step and I fire.”
Upon which, the restive steed tried to gallop over the highwayman and to
gallop round him, and eventually to turn and gallop back; the highwayman
was just on the point of snapping his last cap and rendering the noble
horse senseless when, most inopportunely, the highwayman’s mother
appeared at the corner.
“Teddy Sullivin! Come here, ye mis’rable little hound, and let me knock
the head off of ye, ye onholy son of a good parint that ye are.”
This interruption left the struggle at a highly interesting point, but
Master Sullivan before leaving said that he proposed to get a proper
revolver, some day, and then there would be larks of the rarest and most
exciting kind. Meanwhile, added Master Sullivan as he went off, the
watchword was “Death to Injuns!”
Bobbie, after a highly enjoyable morning, went home, where, thanks to
Mrs. Rastin, the house reeked with a perfectly entrancing odour of frying
steak and onions. To this meal Mrs. Rastin invited a lady from
downstairs, called the Duchess, who wore several cheap rings and spoke
with a tone of acquired refinement that had always impressed Bobbie very
much. He remembered, though, that his mother had warned him never to
speak to this lady from downstairs, and when that vivacious lady
addressed him at his meal, he refused at first to answer her, thus
forcing the conversation to be shared exclusively by the two ladies.
They talked of rare tavern nights, the lady from downstairs shaking her
head reminiscently as she re-called diverting incidents of the past,
declaring that the world was no longer what it had been.
“Why, there’s no Cremorne, now,” argued the Duchess affectedly.
“True, true!” agreed Mrs. Rastin.
“Argyll Rooms, and the rest of it, all swept away,” complained the
Duchess.
“It’s sickenin’,” said Mrs. Rastin. “I s’pose they was rare times if the
truth was known.”
“You’d never believe?”
“Onfortunately,” said Mrs. Rastin humbly, “I was country-bred meself. I
wasted all the best years of my life in service down in Essex.”
“Why, in my day,” remarked the Duchess, smoothing the torn lace at her
sleeves, “in my day I’ve sat at the same table with people that you
couldn’t tell from gentlefolk, thinking no more of champagne than we do
of water.”
“Goodness.”
“Nobody never thought of walking,” declared the Duchess ecstatically.
“It was cabs here, cabs there, cabs everywhere.”
“That’s the way,” said the interested Mrs. Rastin.
“Talk about sparkling conversation,” said the Duchess with enthusiasm.
“They can’t talk like it now, that’s a very sure thing.”
“I don’t know what’s come over London,” remarked Mrs. Rastin
despairingly. “It’s more like a bloomin’ church than anything else. I
s’pose you was a fine-looking young woman in those days, ma’am.”
“I don’t suppose,” said the Duchess, “there was ever a finer.”
The night of that day became so extended by reason of a generous supply
of drink, that Bobbie went to bed in the corner of the room and left the
two women still reviewing the days and nights that were. He understood
their conversation imperfectly (although God knows there was little in
the way of worldly knowledge hidden from him), but he decided that the
Duchess was worthy of some respect as one who had moved in society, and
when she stumbled over to him and kissed him, crooning a comic song as
lullaby, he felt gratified. He remembered that his mother had kissed him
once. It was when he was quite a child; at about the time that his
father died. For the first time he found himself thinking of her, and
his mouth twitched, but he bent his mind determinedly to the ride that he
was to enjoy in the morning, and having persuaded himself that everything
had happened for the best, went presently to sleep, content.
The journey the next morning proved indeed to be all that imagination had
suggested, with a high wind added, with the manners of a hurricane.
There was a new peaked cap for him to wear; the white collar was fixed
with difficulty, being by accident some two sizes too large and bulging
accordingly. Mrs. Rastin, swollen eyed partly with tears, assisted him
to dress; herself costumed in black garments borrowed from opulent
neighbours in the Walk.
A man appeared whom Bobbie recognized as the boy Nose’s father, and he,
glancing round the room, said depreciatingly that there was nothing there
worth carting away, but Mrs. Rastin told him to look at the chest of
drawers; to look at the bedstead; to look at the mirror. Mr. Niedermann,
still contemptuous, said that if he gave fifteen bob for the lot he
should look down on himself for being an adjective idiot; Mrs. Rastin
reasoned strongly against this attitude, saying that she was quite sure
that two pounds five would not hurt him. Mr. Niedermann intimated, with
much emphasis, that, on the contrary, two pound five would do him very
grievous injury, apart from the fact that, by offering that sum, he would
be making himself the laughing-stock of all Hoxton.
A neighbour here looked in to announce that the carriage was waiting, and
after a sharp argument, conducted with great asperity on both sides, Mrs.
Rastin climbed down from two pounds five to one pound two-and-six, and
Mr. Niedermann, with a generous flow of language that was in an inverse
ratio to his manner of disbursing money, climbed up to that amount, and
Mr. Niedermann’s men came in and took everything away, leaving the room
empty and bare. Mr. Niedermann paid over the amount, assuring Mrs.
Rastin and Bobbie that a few jobs of similar character would bankrupt
him, and departed, Mrs. Rastin acutely placing a small bag containing
money under a loose plank of the flooring where, as she said to the
Duchess, it would be, if anything, safer than in the Bank of England.
The work completed, Mrs. Rastin showed them out and locked the door,
placing the key under the mat. In Hoxton Street the carriage waited; the
gloomy horses, standing with feet extended to avoid being blown away,
turned round as the two came up through admiring rows of people as who
should say, “Oh, you have come at last, then.” The scarlet-faced driver
and his colleague were rubbing marks of mud off the black carriage;
Trixie Bell was there, and slipped a clammy piece of sweetstuff into
Bobbie’s hand as he was about to be lifted into the coach, which piece of
sweetstuff he instantly threw away, to the regret of Trixie Bell and the
joy of an infant at whose feet it was thrown, and who apparently thought
the age of miracles had come again. The wind took off Bobbie’s new cap,
carrying it sportively into a puddle. Fifty people ran to recover it,
and the cap came back with enough of the puddle to give it age. Mrs.
Rastin occupied the journey, as the two gloomy horses trotted to the
mortuary, with wise precepts, to the effect that boys who couldn’t keep
their new caps on, never by any dexterity or luck or artfulness went to
Heaven. Bobbie did not mind this; he was too much interested in looking
out of the window of the carriage. It seemed to him that it was like
belonging to the royal family.
“’Ere we are, at the gates,” said Mrs. Rastin, finding her handkerchief.
“Now mind you cry and behave yourself properly like a good boy, or else,
when I get you ’ome, I’ll give you the best shakin’ you ever had in all
your born days.”
“Don’t upset yourself,” said the boy.
“I’ll upset you, me lord,” retorted Mrs. Rastin. “You’ll have to be
knocked into shape a bit before you’ll be good for anything; ’itherto
you’ve been allowed to do too much jest as you bloomin’ well pleased.”
“Now who’s behavin’?” asked Bobbie satirically. The carriage went slowly
through the opened iron gates and up the broad gravelled walk. “Nice
language to use in a churchyard, I don’t think.”
“It’s your fault,” said Mrs. Rastin.
“It’s you that’ll get punished for it,” said the boy, “anyway.”
“Another word,” declared Mrs. Rastin strenuously, “and you don’t get out
of the kerrige.”
“Try it on,” said Bobbie, “if you dare.”
As they had to wait some few minutes outside the chapel the purple-faced
driver came round to the window and, holding his ruffled silk hat on,
engaged Mrs. Rastin in conversation, mentioning casually that he knew a
place where presently as good a glass of beer could be obtained as the
heart desired. Mrs. Rastin, promising to remember this, mentioned that
for the price, she thought it—meaning the coach and horses—by no means a
bad turn-out. The purple-faced coachman took this compliment placidly,
remarking that it was cutting it pretty adjective fine to do the thing
for two pun two, and if it were his show he should decline to put the
harness on the horses under two pun twelve. If people liked to go and
die, said the coachman firmly, let them pay for it. On Mrs. Rastin
remarking that she supposed it was what we must all come to, the coachman
replied that Mrs. Rastin would be perfectly safe in laying all the money
she had got on that.
“Now they’re ready for us,” said the coachman. And whistled to his
colleague.
Bobbie, following the draped case, which was borne on the shoulders of
the two men, felt full of regret that he had no audience; Mrs. Rastin,
blown about distractedly by the tempestuous wind, appeared too much
occupied to cry. The young curate, in his white surplice, wore a skull
cap and looked resentfully at the elements as he spoke the opening words.
The liturgy came to Bobbie’s ears in detachments when the wind rested for
a moment.
“I am the resurrection and the life, saith the Lord, he that believeth on
me, though he were dead, yet. . . .”
“Lord, let me know mine end, and the number of my days. . . .”
“Oh spare me a little that I may recover my strength before I go hence
and be no more seen. . . .”
The small procession moved to a shallow opening in the clay earth. The
driver and his stolid companion let the long draped case down to the side
of this opening, the driver complaining in an undertone of the other’s
clumsiness; as lief have a plank of wood to help him, growled the driver.
The straps were placed round the long case; the boy watching had
difficulty in preventing himself from offering a word of advice.
“Man that is born of woman hath but a short time to live. . . .”
“Suffer us not in our last hour from any pains of death to fall from
Thee. . . .”
The stolid man picked up a lump of dry clay and crumbled it.
“Forasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty God of His great mercy to take
unto Himself the soul of our dear sister here departed. . . .”
Presently a prayer that Bobbie knew. He muttered it by rote and without
the least desire to consider the meaning of the words. “Our Fa’r, chart
in ’Eaven, ’allowed be—” The curate closed the book and controlled his
white surplice from the vagaries of the gusty irreverent wind.
“The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the
fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.”
“This the poor creature’s son?” asked the young curate briskly and
cheerfully.
“Her only boy, sir.”
“And you are his aunt, eh?”
“No, sir! Only a well-meanin’ neighbour; he ain’t got any rel’tives,
worse luck.”
“So you’re all alone in the world, my boy? (Bother the wind!) Now you
must make up your mind to be a good lad, because there are plenty of
people ready to help good lads, and very few who will waste their time
over bad ones.”
“That’s what I tell him, sir,” remarked Mrs. Rastin ingratiatingly.
“And don’t forget—” The curate stopped and sneezed. “Enough to give
anybody a cold,” said he. “Good-bye, my lad.”
“Say good-bye to the kind gentleman, Bobbie.”
“So long,” said Bobbie, resenting the interference of Mrs. Rastin. “Look
after that cold of yourn.”
“Nice thing to say, upon my word,” declared Mrs. Rastin, manoeuvring the
wind. “You’ve got no more idea of etiquette than a ’og. If it wasn’t
that your poor mother was lying down there, poor thing, I’d give you a
jolly good ’iding.”
“Let me ketch you trying at it,” said Bobbie defiantly.
Thus, without a tear, the boy left the edge of the oblong hole in clay
earth, and was blown back to the carriage. Though his eyes were dry and
his manner aggressive, there came a regretful feeling now all the
excitement was over, that he had to resume his position of an ordinary
boy with no longer any special claims to respect in Hoxton. He wondered
vaguely what the next few days would be like. He was not capable of
looking beyond that. At the gate Mrs. Rastin alighted to patronise the
house of refreshment so urgently recommended by the driver, and whilst
that purple-faced gentleman conducted her to the private bar, Bobbie
remained in the carriage, and the other man came round and looked
stolidly in through the window without saying a word, as though Bobbie
were a new arrival at the Zoo.
When Mrs. Rastin, in excellent humour, returned, she brought a seed
biscuit for Bobbie, told him that he was a model boy, and that she wished
there were six of him for her to look after.
“You run ’ome to your room,” said Mrs. Rastin, when the carriage stopped
in Hoxton Street, “the key’s under the mat, and I shan’t be many minutes
’fore I’m with you. Wait for me, there’s a deer. I must have a drop of
something short.”
In the walk he was hailed.
“I say, Bobbie Lancaster.”
“Now, what is it?”
“My mother says,” began Trixie Bell, panting, “that you—.”
“I don’t talk to gels,” said the boy, marching on.
“Says that you ain’t in—.”
“Be off, I tell you. Don’t let me ’ave to speak twice.”
“That you ain’t in good ’ands where you are now.”
“Ain’t what?”
Miss Bell, persistent, repeated the statement.
“You’ll pardon me,” said the boy laboriously, “if I ast a rude question.
Is your mother still kerryin’ on her business?”
“She is,” said Trixie.
“Very well, then,” he said, going on, “tell her to jolly well mind it.”
“She says they’re a bad lot,” shouted the girl, “and she says they won’t
do you no good.”
“Don’t make me come back and pull your ’air for you,” entreated Bobbie.
“Cow—werd!” bawled Miss Trixie Bell.
“Cat!” shouted Mr. Robert Lancaster.
Looking back as be pressed open the black door, he saw the youth called
Nose talking to the small girl, and he felt tempted to return and punish
both of them, but it occurred to him that a man with a collar could not
afford to appear undignified. He went upstairs. The key not being under
the mat, he sat astride the rickety banisters and waited. He had found
that morning a half emptied box of fusees, and the time did not seem
long.
“Don’t tell me the key ain’t under the mat,” said Mrs. Rastin
truculently, as she came up the stairs. “You’re too lazy to look for it;
that’s about the truth; you little—.”
“Find it yourself, then.”
“Why ’ere it is in the door,” said Mrs. Rastin, “in the door all the
time.” She unlocked it. “Ain’t you got no eyes, you good-for-nothing?”
Mrs. Rastin stumbled over the mat and went into the dark room. “Light a
match when I keep telling you.”
In the room, Bobbie held up one of the flaming fusees. Mrs. Rastin
blinked, looked round, and screamed shrilly.
“Murder!” she wailed. “Murder! Police! Fire! Thieves!” She gasped and
recovered her breath. “Every penny gone of the money that was to keep
the young—.”
“What money?” asked the boy. The question seemed to goad Mrs. Rastin to
fury.
“Out you go, you little devil,” she cried furiously. She took him by the
back of his neck.
“Mind my collar,” he shouted.
“Out of it,” she screamed. “I was goin’ to be good-natured enough to
keep you whilst the bloomin’ money lasted, but now I’ve had enough of
it.” She lugged him out, despite his kicks, to the landing. “Now then,
out you go.”
Bobbie fell down the staircase to the bottom. The commotion had excited
the house; doors were open.
“Come in ’ere,” said the Duchess kindly. She wore an old, old satin
gown, her lean, rope-like throat uncovered. “You come and live long of
us. I’ve of’en wanted a child of me own.”
CHAPTER III.
ON the Duchess and Mr. Leigh, her husband, leaving Pimlico Walk somewhat
hurriedly the next morning with two barrow-loads of furniture and Bobbie
Lancaster, Pimlico Walk, led by Mrs. Rastin, did not hesitate to give
them verbal testimonials as to character. The husband, Mrs. Rastin
suggested, had robbed her of someone else’s hard-earned savings; the
Duchess was condemned severely by those to whom she had in effusive
moments given her confidence. The Duchess’s husband was a quiet,
resigned-looking man, with a fringe of whiskers that met underneath his
chin; his behaviour conveyed the impression that he only desired to be
let alone in order that he might do good in a quiet, unobtrusive way. He
seemed, in regard to conversation, curt; he never used superfluous words,
and before he spoke he always drew in a whistling breath looking around
cautiously, as one anxious above all things not to incriminate himself.
He for his part took the attacks of the neighbours quite calmly, and when
the Duchess, so indignant that she dropped a glass candlestick with
lustres, essayed to reply, he begged her to hold her tongue and to come
on.
“Least said,” remarked the Duchess’s husband, “soonest mended. Give us a
pound with this barrer.”
“And I ’ope,” screamed Mrs. Rastin, “that the money’ll prove a curse to
you if so be that you’re the party as took it. What’ll become of the
poor kid don’t bear thinking of.”
“You thought you was going to have a ’igh old time,” retorted the
Duchess, “and you’re disappointed. Moment the money was spent you were
going to turn the poor boy out neck and crop.”
“Don’t you measure other ladies by yourself, ma’am,” shouted Mrs. Rastin.
“You’re nothing more nor less than—”
“Come on,” said the Duchess’s husband.
“But,” urged the trembling Duchess, “did you ’ear what she called me?”
“What’s it matter?” remarked the man.
Bobbie, helping to push one of the barrows through the Walk, had the
happy feeling that he had really been the cause of the disturbance, and
that he was engaged in making history very fast. Trixie Bell’s mother,
standing at the door of her small bonnet shop, shook her head dolefully
as she saw him; Bobbie make a grimace at her that checked the excellent
woman’s sympathy. Behind the shop window Trixie Bell herself looked out
between the ostrich-feathered hats with round, astonished eyes.
“What’s the number, Leigh?”
Mr. Leigh gave the information as the two barrows turned from Hoxton
Street into Ely Place. Ely Place had more breadth than Pimlico Walk, but
it was a grim, mysterious thoroughfare, it had none of the shops which
served to make Pimlico Walk interesting; certainly a few of the cottages
had a plot in front with a slate-coloured lawn, but these were in every
case flagged with imperfect drying linen that destroyed any pretence of
rusticity. Before one of these the barrows stopped.
A long young woman with sleeves folded back high above her elbow, her red
hair in a single knot, swept the step casually with a bald broom.
“’Ullo,” she said, “you’ve arrived, then?”
Mr. Leigh seemed about to reply in the affirmative, but stopped himself
leaving the confession to the Duchess.
“Bat’s gone out in the Kingsland Road,” went on the red-haired young
woman.
“What for?” asked the Duchess, unloading the barrows.
“To get change,” said the young woman.
This reply amused the Duchess so much that, casting away resentment
against the world in general and Pimlico Walk in particular, she rested a
chair-bedstead in the dim passage and sat down upon it to enjoy the
laugh. Bobbie, anxious to show himself as one of the family, laughed
too, and Mr. Leigh almost smiled.
“You are a caution,” said the Duchess exhaustedly.
“What ’ave I said now?” asked the young woman, with all a humorist’s
assumption of gravity.
“It isn’t so much what you say as your manner.”
“This your tenth?” asked the girl, resting her chin on the broom and
nodding her head in the direction of Bobbie.
“He’s a little chap,” explained the amused Duchess, “that’s left without
a parent, and we’re going to look after him. Ain’t we, Leigh?”
“Don’t ast me,” begged Mr. Leigh.
“He’ll come in useful,” whispered the Duchess.
“Bat don’t care for kids about the place.”
“He’s as knowing,” urged the Duchess, “as a grown-up.”
“This is only our town ’ouse,” explained the red-haired young woman to
Bobbie. “Rather ’andsome, palatial sort of mansion, don’t you think?”
“Tell better,” said Bobbie, looking round, “when someone’s give it a good
clean down. What’s in the room at the back?”
“You ask my ’usband that question when he comes ’ome,” said the young
woman with sudden acerbity, “and he’ll strap you till he’s tired.”
“Shan’t ask him, then,” said Bobbie.
“Never pry, Bobbie,” counselled the Duchess warningly. “Little boys that
go prying never come to no good. Carry that lamp upright, and don’t
upset the oil, or I’ll upset you.”
Bobbie, submitted to Mr. Bat Miller upon that gentleman’s return from
obtaining change in Kingsland Road, was so fortunate as to obtain favour,
and Bat Miller after telling the young woman, who seemed of a jealous
disposition, exactly how his time had been occupied, ruffled the boy’s
head of hair, telling him that if he behaved himself he should learn in
that house everything worth knowing. But none of your tricks mind, said
Mr. Bat Miller. As a first test Mr. Miller took a bright two
shilling-piece from an inside pocket of his waistcoat, and, spite of the
protests of the two women, dispatched him with it to a certain shop in
Hackney Road to purchase one ounce of shag. When Bobbie returned,
panting, with the tobacco in a screw of paper and the change safely in
his fist, Bat Miller first tested the coins by trying them with his
teeth, and then gave Bobbie for himself a penny, some of the tobacco, and
commendation in congratulatory but lurid terms. The two men went out
together, and the Duchess and young Mrs. Bat Miller exchanged grievances,
Mrs. Miller complaining a good deal of her husband’s irregular behaviour,
and presently they too, finding themselves in agreement on several
questions, went out, locking the boy in that he might look after the
house. They promised to be absent for not more than two seconds, but by
some error they made it two hours, and during that time Bobbie prowled
over the house and went into every room, excepting only the locked-up
room at the back of the ground floor.
At the door of this locked-up room he listened very carefully. The
keyhole being plugged, he could see nothing, but he kept his ear to the
door for some time. It seemed to him that a sound of heavy breathing
came from within.
The two couples came home in admirable temper. Even Mr. Leigh’s attitude
to the world seemed less guarded, and several times he appeared inclined
to sing with the rest. They brought in with them fried potatoes, fish,
and a large bottle; Bobbie, to his astonishment and great satisfaction,
being allowed to help himself. The Duchess repeated the anecdotes of
high life in the sixties that Bobbie had heard before, Mr. Leigh watching
her with pride as she assumed her accent of refinement, and ordering her
to tell more than one account of a past evening twice over. Later, young
Mrs. Miller let down her knot of red hair, and recited a touching poem
about a Russian mother who being torn from her family to endure
punishment in Siberia, apparently objected to it very much and pleaded
with the soldiers, but with no avail until presently her youngest born
argued with them, and then the officer in charge relenting, kissed the
babe and said, “Your mother’s safe, my darling child. To you she owes
her life; For I, too, have an infant mild, Also a loving wife.” At which
pleasing point the recital finished, leaving the hearers content, with
perhaps a slight fear that the tender-hearted officer might have had some
trouble in explaining his conduct to his superior officers. Then Mr. Bat
Miller, a little sleepy, sang a long, long song, relating vaguely to the
sea, with a refrain of “What ho for the rolling wave, me boys, And a life
on the vasty deep,” and when he had finished, the Duchess consented,
after a good deal of pressing, to give her imitation of a well-known
serio-comic lady whose star had been high some twenty-five years
previously, a performance requiring a hiccough that the Duchess had no
difficulty in repeating. Bobbie had seldom enjoyed an afternoon so much.
“Time for the Fright’s ’alf pint, ain’t it?” said Mr. Leigh.
The wooden clock on the mantel-piece had just struck twelve, as
notification that it was six o’clock.
“Enough left in the jug, ain’t there?” asked Mrs. Miller.
“Bit flat.”
“He don’t care whether its flat or round,” said the humorous young woman.
“It’s all one to the Fright. Bat, wake up and look after your lodger.”
Bat Miller awakened, took the large bottle, and went out into the
passage.
“Come back, Bobbie,” cried the Duchess, sharply. The boy did not obey,
being indeed accustomed to persist in doing anything that he was told not
to do. Mr. Leigh rushed out, and catching him, swung him back into the
room. The two women boxed his ears.
“Stiddy,” said the boy resentfully. “Three to one’s plenty.”
“I’ve told you before not to pry,” said the Duchess.
“Who was prying?”
“Look ’ere,” said Mr. Leigh, as peacemaker, “come out ’long o’ me.”
“Where you goin’, Leigh?”
“Station,” he said.
“Ain’t you reported yourself yet?”
“I ain’t,” said Mr. Leigh, finding his cap.
“You’ll get yourself into trouble some day,” remarked the Duchess.
“Wouldn’t be the first time,” interposed young Mrs. Miller.
“Got the ticket with you?”
“Course I ’ave.”
Mr. Leigh took from his inside pocket a sheet of paper about the size of
an ordinary letter; he replaced it in an envelope and led Bobbie out of
the house. In Kingsland Road they turned to the right. Opposite were
the low almshouses standing in their own grounds and protected by a low
iron spiked wall. The two went towards Shoreditch.
“Where are we going to book to?” asked Bobbie, “when we get to the
station?” Mr. Leigh did not answer. “Going for ride in the train, ain’t
we?”
“No!”
“What station are we going to, then?”
“Police station.”
“’Ere,” said the boy, stopping. “None of your ’alf larks.’
“You’re all right, kiddy.”
“What’s the row, then?”
“No row,” said Mr. Leigh. “Slight fermality, that’s all.”
Bobbie’s fears proved groundless. Mr. Leigh went up the steps of the
police station, where one or two uniformed men and a few men in plain
clothes stood under the blue lamp, and these nodded to Mr. Leigh. Bobbie
waited in the hall in order that, necessity arising, he might make swift
escape, and Mr. Leigh, taking off his cap respectfully, tapped at a
wooden window. The window opened; the face of an inspector appeared.
“Evenin’, sir,” said Mr. Leigh.
“Well, me man?”
“Nice bright, cold autumn weather, sir,” said Mr. Leigh, holding his cap
between his teeth and finding the sheet of paper. “Soon be ’aving winter
on us now.”
“I thought it had turned warmer,” said the inspector, taking a book down.
“P’raps you’re right, sir,” said Mr. Leigh obsequiously.
“I ought to remember your name,” said the inspector, turning over the
pages of the book. “Begins with an L, don’t it?”
“You’re right again, sir. Name of Leigh—Abraham Leigh.”
“I’ve found it,” said the inspector, who had been running his finger down
the page. “Got the ticket?”
Mr. Leigh passed in the sheet of letter paper, and the inspector,
comparing it with the entry in the book, endorsed it.
“Seems all right,” said the inspector.
“Slight alteration of address,” remarked Mr. Leigh humbly. “Now residing
at 112, Ely Place.”
“Rum quarter,” said the inspector, as he made a note.
“Must live somewhere, sir,” submitted Mr. Leigh.
“Going on straight now?” asked the inspector, as he handed the note back.
“Rather,” answered Mr. Leigh complacently. “Turned over a new leaf, I
’ave.”
“Good!”
“Other bisness don’t pay, sir,” said Mr. Leigh, replacing the folded
sheet of paper in his pocket. “It’s a mug’s game, that’s what I call it.
Good day, sir.”
“Good day, me man.” Shutting the window to with a decisive snap.
Mr. Leigh, coming down the steps with Bobbie, was spoken to casually by
one of the plain clothes men, who in an uninterested way asked Mr. Leigh
some questions concerning (it appeared to the boy) mutual acquaintances,
but Mr. Leigh seemed unable to give the plain clothes man any of the
information desired, complaining as excuse of decaying powers of memory.
“I think it must be I’m getting old, Mr. Thorpe, sir.”
“That’ll grow on you,” said the plain clothes man, “if you aren’t
careful.”
“I can’t remember names,” declared Mr. Leigh, complainingly; “I can’t
remember faces; I can’t remember any mortal thing.”
“Ah,” said the detective, “pity!”
To Bobbie, as they walked home to Ely Place, Mr. Leigh appeared slightly
more communicative, counselling the boy to behave decorously if ever he
should find himself in trouble.
“Inside or outside,” declared Mr. Leigh, “it pays in the long run.”
At Ely Place everything was in train, the day being special and the
evening also out of the ordinary, for a visit to the theatre. Some
question arose in regard to the wisdom of leaving the house alone, but
young Mrs. Miller said that she wasn’t going to be left out of it if Bat
were going, the Duchess said it wasn’t often she got the chance, Mr.
Leigh said he didn’t see no particular harm in going to the play, Bat
Miller said that too much work told on a man; that the Fright would be
safe enough, and it would make a nice change for all of them. So they
all went. Bat Miller locked the door with great care, and in five
minutes they were finding their way up the broad stone stairs of the
Britannia with a struggling, anxious, noisy, good-tempered crowd.
“Right sort,” suggested Mr. Leigh, in a whisper to Bat Miller, as they
forced their way to the pay box.
“I’m sure,” agreed Bat Miller. “Don’t want no fuss ’ere.” He pinched
the ear of a dark young woman in front of him.
“I’ll have your black eyes,” he said admiringly.
“You’ll get two of your own if you ain’t careful,” retorted the girl, not
displeased.
“Shouldn’t mind being punched by you,” said Bat Miller. “Let me keep
these others from scrouging you.”
“Bat,” cried a voice behind him.
“Now begin agin.”
“Leave off talkin’ to that nigger gel,” commanded young Mrs. Miller.
“Who are you callin’ a nigger gel,” inquired the dark young woman across
the heads of the surging crowd, “carrots?”
“You,” replied Mrs. Miller frankly, “Miss Tar Brush.”
“Don’t answer her,” begged Mr. Bat Miller to his new acquaintance.
“She’s so jealous she can’t see straight.”
“I pity you,” said the dark young woman.
“So do I,” said Mr. Miller softly. “Lemme get your ticket for you.”
A roaring noisy crowded gallery, like the side of a mountain going from
the base with strong iron rods protecting up to the topmost point, where
patrons had to bend their backs to escape the ceiling. General
discardment of coats by men and boys, universal doffing of hats and
bonnets, and loosening of blouses by ladies. Bobbie, perched on the
rolled-up coats of the two men, saw at a distance of what seemed at first
to be several miles below, the tightly-wedged people on the floor of the
theatre packed closely to the very footlights, and leaving just
sufficient room for a small orchestra. Mrs. Bat Miller, still trembling
with annoyance, bought oranges, and selecting one over ripe, stood up and
threw it, and more by luck than skill, managed to hit the dark young
woman, seated below, well on the side of the face, where it burst
shell-like and caused annoyance. Having done this, young Mrs. Miller
seemed more content, and twisting up her rope of red hair, settled down
to unrestrained enjoyment of the evening.
“I wouldn’t ’ave your dispisition,” said Mr. Bat Miller to her,
wistfully, “for a bloomin’ pension.”
Bobbie felt pleased to see the two boys from Drysdale Street far above
him; they would require all the austerity that a railway arch could give
to prevent them from feeling envious of him. He held up a piece of apple
and shouted above the babel of voices, “’Ave ’alf?” and when they
screamed back “Yus!” he ate it all calmly; thus goading them to a state
of speechless vexation. Everybody called to everybody else; the enormous
theatre filled with appeals for recognition. Presently through the
uproar could be heard the discordant tuning up of the violins, and,
holding the Duchess’s thin arm, he looked down again and saw that the
orchestra had come in.
The footlights being turned up, the violins began to play. The Duchess
said it was nothing to the Alhambra in the old days, but Bobbie felt this
could not be true. When the curtain ascended and the uniformed men
posted in various quarters of the large theatre bawled for silence,
Bobbie held tightly to the Duchess for fear that he might be tempted to
jump over.
It was not easy to discover at first the true intent of the play, because
the gallery did not at once become quiet; two fights and a faint were
necessary before quietude could be obtained. When the words from the
far-off stage came up more distinctly to Bobbie’s quick ears, he realized
that a plot was being arranged by two gentlemanly men in evening dress to
rob the bank of the sum of fifty thousand pounds, and it seemed that they
wished to do this unobtrusively, and indeed desired that any credit for
its success should be placed to the account not of themselves, but of the
manager of the bank. The manager came on just then to a majestic air
from the orchestra; the audience seemed to know him, for they cheered,
and he stood in the centre of the stage bowing condescendingly before he
commenced to interest himself in the drama. He was rather a
noble-looking young man, a little stout perhaps, with a decided way of
speaking; you could hear every word he said, and when he had to make any
movement the orchestra played briskly, as though to intimate that
whatever misfortune might cross his path, he had always the support of
four fiddlers, two bass viols, a cornet, a pianist, and a trombone. The
two villains intimated their desire to open an account at the bank. The
manager asked for references. The two villains, first looking cautiously
off at the wings to make sure that no one observed them, suddenly flung
themselves on the bank manager. They were engaged in binding him with
ropes, when a ragged boy (who the Duchess said was not a boy but a girl)
jumped in at the window, and said,—
“What price me!”
Upon which the two villains instantly decamped; the ragged boy summoned
the clerks (who, reasonably speaking, should have heard the struggle, but
apparently did not), and the manager ordered that the ragged boy should
he offered a highly responsible post in the bank, for, said the manager
to the gallery, of what use is sterling honesty in this world if it be
not liberally rewarded? a sentiment with which the gallery found itself
able to express cordial agreement. In the next scene the two gentlemanly
villains, undeterred by their rebuff, were seen in a vague light,
drilling with caution the cardboard door of an immense safe of the bank.
They had but just succeeded when voices were heard. Plaintive music and
entrance of heroine. Dressed in white, she had come to bring a posy of
flowers to the manager, whom, it appeared, she was to marry on the
morrow. This visit seemed unnecessary, and it was certainly indiscreet;
after the manager had surprised her and had given to the gallery a few
choice opinions on the eternal power of Love, which made Mrs. Bat Miller
so agitated that her rope of red hair became untied, the heroine went,
after an affectionate farewell, leaving a note on the floor.
“You’ve dropped something, Miss,” shouted Bobbie.
“’Ush,” warned the Duchess. “That’s done a purpose.”
This note the villains found, after a struggle with the girl boy, who,
demanding of them, “What price me?” was clubbed on the head, and left
insensible. The note only required a slight alteration with the tearing
off of one page to be construed into evidence of complicity in the crime;
so that when, in the next scene, a cheerful wedding party in secondhand
clothes came out of the church door, bells ringing, villagers strewing
flowers, and wedding march from the orchestra, two constables suddenly
pushed their way through the crowd and placed hands on the shoulders of
the astonished bride, causing so much consternation that the bells
stopped, the wedding march changed into a hurried frantic movement, what
time the bride clutched at her bodice, and assured the gallery (but this
they knew full well) that she was innocent. A boy inspector, with a
piping voice, stepped forward and proceeded to act in accordance with
stage law. Woman, I arrest you. Oh, sir, explain. This letter (said
the inspector) in your handwriting was found in the bank after the
robbery. Sir, said the tearful bride, ’tis true I wrote that letter,
but—. Woman (said the stern boy inspector), prevarication is useless;
who were your accomplices? You decline to answer? Good! Officers, do
your duty. Scoundrels (shouted the bridegroom bank manager), unhand her,
before God she is innocent as the driven snow, I swear it. Ho, ho
(remarked the boy inspector, acutely putting two and two together), then
this can only mean—here the orchestra became quite hysterical—that you
yourself are guilty. Officers, arrest him also! May Heaven, begged the
bride emotionally, addressing the gallery, may Heaven in its great mercy,
protect the innocent and the pure. It seemed that Heaven proved somewhat
tardy in responding to the heroine’s appeal, for from a quarter to eight
until a quarter to eleven, she and the hero found themselves in a
succession of the direst straits, which, apportioned with justice, would
have been more than enough for fifty young couples. It did seem that
they could not by any dexterity do the right thing; whereas, the two
villains, on the contrary, prospered exceedingly, to the special
annoyance of Mr. Bat Miller, who, constituting himself leader of a kind
of vigilance committee in the hot perspiring gallery, led off the hisses
whenever either or both appeared, and at certain moments—as, for
instance, when in the hospital ward they lighted their cigarettes, and
discussed cynically the prospect of the injured boy’s speedy departure
from life—hurling down at them appropriate and forcible words of reproof,
that did credit alike to his invention and to the honesty of his
feelings.
It is only fair to add that the gallery gave to Mr. Miller ready and
unanimous assistance. How they yelled with delight when the boy (who was
a girl) defied one of the villains, and bade him do his worst! How they
shivered when the villain, producing a steel dagger, crept furtively up
to the boy, whose back was turned, and how they shouted with rapture as
the boy, swinging round at exactly the right moment, presented a revolver
at the villain’s forehead, causing that despicable person to drop the
dagger and go weak at the knees. How they held their breath when, on the
boy incautiously laying down the revolver and going to look at the wings,
the villain obtained possession of the deadly weapon, and covered the boy
with it. And then when the boy had affected to cower and to beg for
mercy (which, it need hardly be said, the villain flatly declined to
grant), how they screamed with mad ecstasy on the boy saying with sudden
calm,—
“By-the-bye! Hadn’t you better make sure that that little pop-gun’s
loaded?”
Causing the villain to curse his fate and to snap the trigger
ineffectually, thus giving the boy a cue for saying once more,—
“What price me!”
Bobbie in support whistled and hissed and howled so much, that after a
while he became exhausted, and to his regret found himself unable to
express opinions with vigour; this did not, however, prevent him from
weeping bitter tears over the hospital scene. It was in the hospital
scene, as a matter of fact, that the luck of the hero and heroine turned.
The injured youngster suddenly recovered sight and reason; denounced the
two villains, now cringing beneath the triumphant, hysterical theatre;
called upon the boy inspector, fortunately at the wings, to arrest them,
which the boy inspector instantly did, thus retrieving his position in
the esteem of the audience; amid an increasing hum of approval from the
mountain of heads in front, the youngster arranged from his couch for the
future happiness of the hero and heroine, capping it all and extracting a
roar from the house by remarking,—
“Now, what price me!”
Which might have been the pure essence distilled from all the best jokes
of all time, judging from its instantaneous and admirable effect. Then
the hero and heroine, at the centre of the stage, managed to intimate
that sunshine had broken through the clouds; that trustful and loving,
they would now proceed to live a life of absolute peace and perfect
happiness; the orchestra feeling itself rewarded at last for all its
faithful attention, broke out into a triumphant march, and—rideau.
In Hoxton Street it was drizzling, and the crowd surging out of the
doorway turned up its coat collars and tied handkerchiefs over its
bonnets, and set off for home. Bobbie, dazed with excitement, clutched
the Duchess’s yellow skirt and trotted along, after a minute’s rest at a
whelk stall, the two men and Mrs. Miller following closely behind. At
the corner of Essex Street they waited to allow a four-wheeler to go by.
The elderly horse, checked by the driver, slipped, and nearly fell,
recovered itself, and slipped again, made vain efforts to get a secure
footing, and upon the driver standing up to use his whip and saying
bitterly, “Why don’t you fall down and ’ave done with it,” did fall down,
and remained there. A small crowd formed without a moment’s delay; Mr.
Bat Miller went to the stout old gentleman inside the cab, now trying
without success to let down the window, and opening the door, assured him
with great courtesy that he had no cause for fear. Having done this, Mr.
Miller re-closed the door and stepped back. He passed something
furtively to red-haired Mrs. Miller, who slipped the something into
Bobbie’s pocket, telling him in a commanding whisper to cut off home like
mad. Bobbie, feeling that he was helping in some proceeding of an
imperial nature, complied, noting as he darted away the very stout
gentleman hammering with his fists at the closed window of the
four-wheeler. Mr. Miller sauntered off Kingsland Road way; the two women
and Mr. Leigh went unconcernedly to a public-house.
Bobbie was shivering when five minutes later the company rejoined him at
the street door of the house in Ely Place. Mr. Miller found his key and
let them in. The smelly lamp in the passage burned low; in the closed
back room a quavering voice sang a hymn.
“Dare to be a Daniyul,
Dare to stand alone,
Dare to ’ave a purpose firm,
And dare—”
“Shut it!” commanded Bat Miller, knocking at the door of the back room
sharply. “Get off to sleep, can’t you?” He turned to the others. “And
now,” he said with a change of manner, “let’s see what kind of a little
present this young genelman’s bin and brought ’ome for us.”
“I b’lieve he pinched it for me,” said young Mrs. Miller cheerfully,
“’cause to-day isn’t my birthday.”
Bobbie, with something of majesty, brought from his pocket a heavy gold
watch and part of a gold chain, and laid them on the table. The four put
their heads together and examined the property. Then they beamed round
upon the small boy.
“I foresee, Bobbie,” said the Duchess, in complimentary tones, “that
you’re a goin’ to grow up a bright, smart, useful young chep.”
“He’ll want trainin’,” suggested Mr. Bat Miller.
“And watchin’,” growled Mr. Leigh.
“And when he gets to be a man,” said young Mrs. Miller facetiously, as
she pulled off her boots, “all the gels in the neighbourhood ’ll be after
him.”
With these praises clanging and resounding in his heated little brain,
Bobbie went upstairs to bed.
CHAPTER IV.
FOR nearly a year Bobbie Lancaster lived his young life in Ely Place.
Although every day was not so full of incident as the first, he could not
charge dulness against his existence; the standard of happiness set up in
Ely Place not being a high one, was therefore easily reached; monotony at
any rate came rarely. When other plans failed, quarrels could always be
relied upon, and these gave such joy, not only to the chief actors and
actresses, but also to the audience, that it seemed small wonder so
successful a performance should be frequently repeated. Now and again
events occurred which flattered Bobbie, and gave him the dearest
satisfaction a small boy can experience—that of being treated as though
he were grown up. It had not taken Mr. Leigh and Mr. Bat Miller long to
recognize that in Bobbie they had a promising apprentice; one so
obstinately honest as to be of great assistance to them in their
dishonest profession. They exercised due caution in taking him into
their confidence. For instance, he was still at the end of the year not
sure why it was that the back room on the ground floor remained always
locked; why its windows, facing a yard, and overlooked by the huge
straggling workhouse, were closely shuttered. He knew that a man worked
there; he knew that this man was called The Fright, and Mrs. Miller, on
one expansive evening when in admirable humour, told him that The Fright
was by trade a silver chaser. Presuming on some additional knowledge
acquired at a time when supposed to be asleep, he demanded of the two men
further particulars; Mr. Bat Miller replied fiercely that spare the rod
and spoil the child had never been his motto, and thereupon gave Bobbie
the worst thrashing that the boy had ever dreamed of. Following this,
the boy found himself for some days treated with great coldness by the
adult members of the household, and made to feel that he was no longer in
the movement. When either of the men went out in the evening, the boy
was not permitted to go also; he found himself deprived of adventurous
excursions into the suburbs; the casual loafing about at busy railway
stations was denied to him. So keenly did he feel this ostracism that he
had tumultuous thoughts of giving himself up to the School Board
inspector whom he had hitherto dodged, and of devoting his time to the
acquirement of useful knowledge; it is right to add that the idea of
betraying any of the secrets which he had learnt concerning the habits of
the two men never for a moment occurred to him. An alternative was to
buy a revolver similar to the one possessed by Teddy Sullivan, and to go
out somewhere and shoot someone; the latter faintly-sketched plan was
rubbed out because Master Sullivan, his friend, encountered disaster one
evening in Union Street. In the course of a strenuous hand-to-hand fight
between Hackney Road boys and Hoxton boys, a point arrived where the
Hoxton boys found themselves badly worsted, whereupon Master Sullivan,
with a sentence plagiarized from a penny romance which he knew almost by
heart, “Ten thousand furies take you, you dastardly scoundrels,” whipped
out his revolver, and closing his eyes, fired, injuring two or three
promising juveniles from the tributary streets of Hackney Road, and, as a
last consequence of this act, finding himself exposed to the glory of
police court proceedings, and to the indignity of a birching.
Tension was snapped by a quarrel between Mr. Bat Miller and his young
wife. There were times when Mrs. Bat Miller was obtrusively affectionate
with her husband; as compensation, occasions flew in when she became half
mad with jealousy. The Duchess and Mr. Leigh at these crises acted as
peacemakers, a task at times not easy; in this particular case they
failed entirely. The young woman tore her red hair with fury; she
screamed so loudly that, common as such exhibitions were in Ely Place,
neighbours began to show some interest in the front door. In this
difficulty Mr. Bat Miller, pained and distressed, appealed to Bobbie to
state whether so far from having been walking with the sister of Nose,
the boy of Drysdale Street, between the hours of nine and ten that
evening, he had not as a matter of fact been in the company of Bobbie at
Liverpool Street Station. To this question Bobbie (who at the hours
mentioned had been having a gloomy and quite solitary game of hop-scotch
at the Kingsland Road end of Ely Place) answered promptly, “Yus!” and
Mrs. Bat Miller confronted with this proof of alibi burst into regretful
tears and reproached herself for a silly woman, one who allowed herself
to be taken in by the gossip of any spiteful cat of a neighbour. Mr.
Miller, grateful to Bobbie for this timely assistance, persuaded the
quiet Leigh to allow the boy to resume his position in their confidence.
After some hesitation Mr. Leigh agreed, adding, however, that he hoped
Bobbie would see that the first duty of little boys was to be seen and
not heard; the second, not to go about interfering with what did not
concern them. These Mr. Leigh declared to be ever golden rules, not to
be broken without danger. Bobbie promised to bear the advice carefully
in mind, and re-assumed his position in the house with satisfaction.
The two women were nearly always kind to him, and to them he became
indebted for cheerful hours. The proudest memory of the Duchess’s was
that of her one appearance on the music hall stage. It seemed that
another young lady and herself, having, in the late sixties, saved their
money, had made their bow from the small stage of a small hall attached
to a small public-house in Banner Street, St. Luke’s. They called
themselves the Sisters Montmorency (on the urgent recommendation of the
agent), and sang a song which still remained her favourite air. When in
very good temper and when Bobbie had been a very good boy, she would go
out of the room, and re-enter with a fine swish of the skirts singing in
a thin, quavering voice this verse:—
You should see us in our landor when we’re drivin’ in the Row,
You should ’ear us chaff the dukes and belted earls;
We’re daughters of nobility, so they treat us with ceevility,
For of well-bred, high-class damsels we’re the pearls.
It appeared that the two débutantes quarrelled with each other after the
first performance over some point of etiquette and fought in Banner
Street, St. Luke’s; as a consequence the partnership had thereupon been
dissolved, and the Duchess’s career as an artiste of the music halls
found itself checked and stopped.
Proud in the ownership of a new bowler hat; magnificent in the possession
of a four-bladed knife with a corkscrew, which had come to him as his
share of the contents of a portmanteau labelled from Scarborough to
King’s Cross, and taken possession of at the latter station by Mr. Miller
before the owner had time to claim it, Bobbie strolled along Old Street
one evening, smoking a cigarette, and pushing small girls off the
pavement into the roadway. Behind him walked Miss Trixie Bell, feathered
hatted and a skirt furtively let out after departure from her mother’s
shop in Pimlico Walk; Miss Bell, in crossing lakes on the pavement, felt
justified in lifting her skirt carefully to avoid contact with the
ground, which it cleared by about twelve inches. At a junction of the
City Road the boy stopped to allow the confused trams to untie
themselves, and looking round saw her.
“Cheer!” said Miss Bell with defiant shyness. “How’s the world using
you?” Bobbie did not answer. “You ain’t seen me for a long time.”
“Ain’t wanted,” replied the boy.
“I’ve been away in the country,” said the young woman, in no way
disconcerted. “’Mongst medders and pigs and farm yards and nuts, and I
don’t know what all.”
“Well,” he said, “what of it?”
“You still living in Ely Place?”
“P’raps I am; p’raps I ain’t.”
“I wouldn’t live there for something,” remarked the girl, shrugging her
shoulders.
“They wouldn’t let you,” replied the boy. “They’re very particular about
the kerricter of people they ’ave there.”
“Must they all ’ave a bad kerricter?” asked Miss Bell innocently.
The trams at the junction of roads extricated themselves from the tangle,
and people who had been waiting on the kerb went across the roadway.
Trixie Bell followed Bobbie, and they walked on opposite sides of the
dimly-lighted pavement near St. Luke’s Asylum, continuing their
conversation with breaks occasioned by intervening passers-by.
“You’ve no call,” shouted the boy, “to come follering me about. I don’t
want no truck with gels.”
“I s’pose you’ve bought the street, ain’t you?” asked Miss Bell loudly.
“Seem to think you’re everybody ’cause you’ve got a bowler ’at on. Be
wearing a chimney-pot next, I lay.”
“Shan’t ask your permission.”
“All the boys down in the country,” called out the girl, “wash ’emselves
twice a day.”
“More fools them,” said Bobbie.
“They wouldn’t dare be seen going about with a dirty face and neck like
what you’ve got.”
“Look ’ere,” said the boy savagely. He moved nearer to her. “You leave
my face and neck alone.”
“Sorry to do otherwise,” she remarked pertly.
“When I want any remarks from you ’bout my face and neck I’ll ast for
’em. Till then you keep your mouth shut ’r I’ll shut it for you.”
“You’d do a lot.”
Bobbie lifted his arm, but the small girl did not flinch. He made
another threatening gesture; instantly his new bowler hat went spinning
into the middle of the road in imminent danger of being run over by a
railway van. Bobbie rescued it adroitly, and returning chased Miss Bell
as far as Goswell Road.
“Don’t hit me,” she begged, panting; “I won’t do it again.”
“Time’s come,” said the boy hotly, “when I’ve got to punch your bloomin’
’ead for you.”
“Lemme off this time,” craved Miss Bell, crouching against a shop window,
“and I’ll stand you a ride back by tram.”
“You ain’t got no tuppence,” said Bobbie, relenting.
“I’ve got thruppence,” she said.
They walked on as far as Bloomsbury in order that they might have full
money’s worth. When they boarded a departing tram, and the conductor
shouted to them to get off, it delighted Bobbie very much to be able to
confound the man by declaring themselves as passengers. To do honour to
the occasion the boy rolled a cigarette, and, turning to a tall
spectacled young man on the seat behind them, borrowed a match.
“Take two,” said the tall young man.
As the tram sailed past the lighted shops in Theobald’s Road, Trixie
passed the twopence furtively to her companion, who paid the conductor
with a lordly air, offering at the same time a few criticisms on the
conductor’s appearance. Presently the girl touched very lightly his hand
and moved nearer to him.
“Keep your ’ead off my shoulder,” he remarked brusquely.
“I want to tell you something,” said Trixie.
“Needn’t get so close.”
“My mother says—”
“What,” said Bobbie, “is the old cat still alive?”
“My mother says that if you like to leave those people what you’re with
now and come and work at our shop as a errand boy—”
“A errand boy,” echoed Bobbie amazedly. “Work at that bloomin’ ’ole in
the wall?’
“She’ll give you eighteen-pence a week and see that you ’ave good
schooling, and arrange so that you grow up respectable.”
Bobbie, recovering from his astonishment, placed his cigarette on the
seat in order that he might laugh without restraint.
“Of all the dam bits of cheek!” he declared exhaustedly.
“Make a lot of difference to you,” said the wise young woman. “If you
don’t grow up respectable you’ll simply—”
“Me, respectable,” said the amused boy. “Why, you silly little ijiot,
d’you think I don’t know a trick worth fifty of that. I ain’t going to
work for my bloomin’ livin’.”
“Won’t ’ave a chance to if the police get ’old of you.”
“Is that another one of your Mar’s remarks? ’Cause, if so, you tell her
from me, that she’s a—”
“Let’s get down ’ere,” said Trixie Bell. She interrupted the string of
adjectives by rising; there were tears in her eyes. “This is ’Oxton
Street.”
“You can,” said the boy. “I’m goin’ on to Shoreditch.”
“Wish I—I hadn’t met you now,” she said, with a catch in her voice.
“Don’t let it ’appen again.”
“I’ll never speak to you,” sobbed Trixie Bell, “never no more in all my
life.”
“Best bit of news I’ve ’eard for a age.”
“Don’t you expect—don’t you expect me ever to take notice of you in
future, mind.”
“If you do,” said Bobbie, “I shall be under the pineful necessity of
knocking your ’ead clean off.”
“Goo’-bye,” said the girl hesitatingly.
“Be slippy,” said Bobbie.
The tall young man on the seat behind leaned forward as Trixie Bell
disappeared down the steps of the tram. He tapped Bobbie on the
shoulder.
“You behaved rather discourteously, sir, to your fair companion,” he
said.
“Go on!” said Bobbie, recklessly. “All of you manage my affairs! Don’t
mind me! I’ll sit back and not do nothing.”
“My excuse must be that we have met before. My name is Myddleton West,
and I was at an inquest once—”
“I remember,” said the boy.
“Is the lady who has just gone engaged to you, may I ask?”
“No fear,” said Bobbie, disdainfully. “She’s a bit gone on me, that’s
all. Perfect nuisance it is, if you ask me.”
“This,” said Myddleton West, “shows how awkward Providence is. With some
of us the case is exactly the reverse.”
“You’re a lump better off without ’em,” said the boy sagely.
“I only want one.”
“And one,” said Bobbie, “is sometimes one too many. What are you doing
in this quarter? Thought you lived ’Olborn way.”
“I want the police station in Kingsland Road,” said the journalist. “I
have to see the inspector about something. Do you know it?”
“Do I not?” said Bobbie confidently.
They descended at the turbulent junction of roads near Shoreditch
Station, and the boy conducted Myddleton West along the noisy crowded
pavement of Kingsland Road, under the railway arch towards the police
station. Glancing down Drysdale Street as he passed, Bobbie noticed Bat
Miller near the gas-lamp talking to Nose’s sister; observed also in the
shadow of the arch Mrs. Bat Miller watching the scene, her face white and
her lips moving. As soon as he had shown Myddleton West the entrance to
the police station, and had received sixpence for his pains, he hurried
through to Hoxton Street, coming back into Drysdale Street from that end.
His intention had been to witness the comedy that he assumed to be
impending; to his great regret, just as Mr. Bat Miller began to punch the
dark young woman affectionately, the young men who guarded Drysdale
Street from the ruthless invader suddenly appeared, led by Nose and by
Libbis, and the odds being about eight to one, drove him off with furious
threats. He went back to the police station in order to complete the
earning of his sixpence by reconducting Myddleton West to the tram for
Bloomsbury. Approaching the station, on the steps of which plain clothes
men were as usual lounging, he saw Mrs. Bat Miller on the opposite side
of the roadway, her white apron over her head, beckoning to one of the
plain clothes men. Then she walked carelessly into Union Street. The
detective followed her. Bobbie slipped across and stood in a doorway.
“Well, my dear,” said the detective. “What’s your little game?”
“Mr. Thorpe,” said Mrs. Bat Miller, panting. She pressed one hand
against her bodice and gasped for breath. “Do you want—want to do a fair
cop?”
“A fair cop,” said Mr. Thorpe, cheerfully, “would just now come in very
handy. Who are the parties?”
“He’s behaved like a wretch,” said the young woman breathlessly, “or I’d
never ’are turned on him. I’m as striteforward a gel as ever breathed in
all ’Oxton, ain’t I, Mr. Thorpe?”
“No one more so,” agreed the detective. “What’s the name of—”
“Anything else I could ’ave forgive him,” she said, trembling with
passion. “When we’ve been ’ard up and he’s come ’ome with not a penny in
his pocket and me gone without dinner, did I complain?”
“Course you didn’t. Who—”
“When he was put away for six months three year ago, didn’t I slave and
keep myself to myself, and go and meet him down at Wandsworth when he
came out?”
“No lady,” conceded Mr. Thorpe, “could have done more. What is—”
“When he was laid up in the orsepital,” she went on fiercely, “didn’t I
go to see him every visiting day and take him nuts and oranges and
goodness knows what all, and sit be his bedside for the hour together?”
“I really don’t know,” said the detective impartially, “what men are
coming to. Where are—”
“And then to go paying his attentions to a—”
“Not so loud!”
She checked herself and looked round. Then she took the lapel of Mr.
Thorpe’s coat and whispered. Bobbie could not hear the words.
“Good!” exclaimed the detective. “Are they both indoors now?”
“If they ain’t you can wait for ’em,” she replied.
“Will six men be enough d’you think?”
“Six ’ll be ample, Mr. Thorpe,” she said. “And if Miller shows fight,
tell them not to be afraid of knocking him about. It’ll do him good,
the—”
“I’ll make a note of it,” said Mr. Thorpe. “You don’t want to come with
us, I s’pose? You’d better not be seen p’raps?”
“You leave me to look after meself,” she answered.
“Come over and ’ave a cup of tea along with our female searcher,”
suggested Mr. Thorpe.
“Tea be ’anged,” she said. “I shall want something stronger than tea
when my paddy’s over.”
“Daresay we shall be able to get you a sovereign or two for this job if
you keep yourself quiet.”
“Keep your money,” she cried angrily. “All I want is to be at the
Sessions when he comes up and to watch her face.”
Bobbie crept from his doorway. Once in Kingsland Road, he flew along
swiftly, slipping in and out of the crowd, and jumping a linen basket, to
the astonishment of the two women who were carrying it. He scuttled
through the dwarf posts and down Ely Place, knocking over one or two
children toddling about in the way, and reaching the house so exhausted
that he could only just give the usual whistle at the key-hole. Mr.
Leigh opened the door, and seeing him took off the chain. The boy,
staggering into the dimly-lighted passage leaned against the wall.
“Bat Miller in?” he panted.
“What’s the row?” demanded Mr. Leigh concernedly. Bobbie explained in a
hurried, detached, spasmodic way. Mr. Leigh took a pair of scissors from
his pocket, and, glancing at a slip of looking-glass, cut off the
whiskers which fringed his face.
“Tell the wife,” said Mr. Leigh, quietly snipping, “to meet me at
Brenchley, if she gets clear. Tell her not to make no fuss.” He took
his overcoat from the peg, and a cloth cap with ear flaps. “Come
straight here ’ave you?” he asked.
“Like a bloomin’ arrer.”
“Look outside and see if they’ve come up yet,” requested Mr. Leigh, tying
the flaps of his cap under his chin. “We don’t want no bother or
nothing.”
Ely Place being clear at the Hoxton Street end, Mr. Leigh, his head well
down, went out of the doorway. He shook hands with Bobbie.
“You’re a capital boy,” whispered Mr. Leigh, approvingly. “If I’d got
anything smaller than a tanner about me I’d give it you. Be good!”
Bobbie closed the door, and his heart fluttering, went upstairs to the
front bedroom. The Duchess was asleep, dressed, on her bed; her
high-heeled boots ludicrously obtrusive. Bobbie aroused her and gave her
the news.
“My old man’s safe, then? What about Bat Miller?” she asked, sitting up,
affrightedly.
“We must watch out of the winder,” ordered Bobbie. “If he comes first
we’ll wave him to be off; if he comes after they’re ’ere he’ll be
nabbed.”
“You’ve got a ’ead on you,” said the Duchess, trembling, “that would be a
credit to a Prime Minister. Come to the winder and—Let me ’old your
’and, I’m all of a shake.”
“They can’t touch us, can they?” asked Bobbie, stroking the woman’s thin
trembling wrist.
“Hope not,” said the Duchess, nervously. “But there, you never know what
the law can do. Fancy her turning nark jest through a fit of jealousy.
Is that Miller talking to one of the neighbours?”
Mr. Miller it was. Mr. Miller, chatting amiably with one of the lady
neighbours on the subject of flowers and how to rear them; the lady
neighbour being something of a horticulturist in her way, possessing, as
she did, in her garden plot, one sooty shrub, a limp sunflower, and
several dandelions. Mr. Miller had just said something to the lady
neighbour which had made her laugh uproariously, when, chancing to look
up, he saw the signals of the Duchess and of Bobbie. His face took a
note of interrogation; they motioned to him to go away with all despatch.
Mr. Bat Miller crammed his hat over his head and ran off blindly; so
blindly indeed that, at the Kingsland Road end of the place, he jumped
into the arms of three overcoated men led by Mr. Thorpe; escaping these,
he was caught neatly by uniformed policemen who were close behind. At
the same moment a similar force appeared at the Hoxton Street end of the
place. Bobbie and the Duchess held each other’s hands and went
downstairs. The faint sound of a hymn came from the closed door.
Three loud raps at the front door. Bobbie went along the passage and
opened it. Mr. Thorpe, with the other men; out in the court a small
interested crowd, the noise of windows being thrown up.
“Come about the white-washin’?” asked Bobbie, innocently.
“Take the chain off, me lad,” said Mr. Thorpe, with his foot inside.
“Right you are, sir.”
The men came into the dark passage and one of them flashed a bull’s-eye
lantern around.
“Father in?” asked Mr. Thorpe.
“Well, no,” answered the boy, “he isn’t exactly in, sir.”
“Won’t be long, I daresay.”
“I wouldn’t wait, sir,” said Bobbie respectfully, “if I was you. Fact is
he’s been dead some years.”
The man with the bull’s-eye made the circle of light dance to the bottom
stair and discovered the Duchess. Another went to the closed door of the
back room and put his shoulder against it.
“Now then, ma’am,” said Mr. Thorpe, turning from the boy impatiently.
“Where’s your good gentleman?”
“Pray don’t ask me, fellow,” replied the Duchess, endeavouring to assume
her accent of refinement with some want of success. “If you want him, I
really think the best thing you can do is to find him.”
“Go upstairs, two of you,” commanded Mr. Thorpe. “Two others give Baker
a help with that door. Someone look after this woman and the kid.”
Bobbie, his shoulder gripped by a broad hand, watched with interest. The
door groaned complainingly for a moment or two; then it gave way with so
much suddenness that the two men stumbled into the room. Between the
figures of the men Bobbie could see the room crowded in the manner of a
workshop of limited accommodation. A wooden bench stood against the
shuttered windows; the flare of a fire out of sight reddened the untidy
floor. On a table some circular moulds of plaster of Paris; near, some
coins with a tail of metal attached that gave them an unconvincing
appearance. Three pewter pots, half melted on the edge of an iron sink.
A small battery in the corner, and at this seated the figure of a young
man. The figure looked round casually as’ the men entered, and Bobbie
caught sight of a face not pleasant to look upon.
“Is that the Fright?” whispered Bobbie to the Duchess. The Duchess
nodded and touched her forehead.
“Tile loose!” she said.
The figure turned back to his work of plating, crooning his hymn as
though the interruption was not worthy of any special notice. Then the
door partially closed.
“Mind my shoulder, please,” said the Duchess affectedly.
“I am minding it,” said the detective cheerfully.
“You’re no gentleman,” declared the Duchess, “or you wouldn’t behave to a
lady in this way.”
“I was never what you may call a society man,” said the detective. “You
seem to have got a rare old little snide factory here all to yourself.”
“I beg your pardon!” said the Duchess icily.
“Carried on nice and quiet too, apparently. No show, no display, no what
you may call arrogance about it.”
“What is this person talking about, Bobbie, my dear?”
“Ast him,” said Bobbie, his eyes fixed on the partially-closed door.
“This your boy, ma’am?”
“Are you addressing your conversation to me, sir?”
“Who does the kid belong to?”
“This lad,” said the Duchess, precisely, “is, I regret to say, an orphan.
I took some interest in his case, and my husband and myself have, so to
speak, adopted him.”
“Then you’ll probably have to unadopt him,” said the detective. “If he’s
got no relatives the State will take him in hand.”
“Who’s she?” asked Bobbie, detaching his interest from the back room.
“The State’s got a pretty decent-sized family as it is,” went on the man,
“and one extra won’t make much difference.” His two colleagues came
downstairs. “Anybody?” he asked. The two men replied not a soul.
“Then one of ’em’s nipped off,” said the detective. “Go and tell the
sergeant.”
The door re-opened as the men proceeded to obey. Between two of Mr.
Thorpe’s assistants came the demented man, his terrible face down; Bobbie
was pulled back to allow them to conduct him through the passage.
Finding himself going at a regular pace, he commenced to sing huskily a
Moody and Sankey hymn with a marching rhythm.
“Hold the gospel banner high,
On to victory grand,
Satan and his hosts defy,
And shout for Danyul’s band.”
“Bring the woman and the boy,” ordered Mr. Thorpe. “And keep close round
them. There’s an awkward crowd outside.”
The awkward crowd of Ely Place was not apparently ready to carry its
awkwardness to the point of interference with the police. On the
contrary, the crowd seemed anxious to show some friendliness towards the
plain clothes men, saying, Good evening, Mr. Thorpe, sir; more work for
you, I see. And how are you, Mr. Baker? and how’s that cold of yours
getting on, I wonder? Some of the men of Mr. Thorpe’s regiment remained
in charge of the house; the others assisted in conducting the three
arrested people to the police station.
“Hullo, young man,” said Myddleton West, at the entrance. The crowd in
Kingsland Road had swelled to the number of hundreds, and West had to
wait for their departure. “You in this affair?”
“Looks like it,” said Bobbie.
“Can I do anything?” asked the long young journalist.
“Yes!”
“Tell me!”
“Keep your head shut,” said the boy gruffly. “I don’t want no one
interfering with my affairs.”
“Deplorable thing,” remarked Myddleton West aside to the sergeant, “for a
child like that.”
“Not at all, sir,” said Mr. Thorpe, “not at all. We’ve nabbed him just
in time.”
CHAPTER V.
EVENTS occurred with a rapidity that, in view of their importance, seemed
to Bobbie frankly indecorous. No sooner had he been placed between
parallel iron bars in a police court than he was whisked from the iron
bars, on the direction of a magistrate, who had a kindly manner with
children; after a brief week at the workhouse, looked after by a burly
inmate (known to colleagues by the satirical name of the Slogger), Bobbie
found himself again carried off swiftly to the court, where, when a
number of cases had been heard in which foreign gentlemen and foreign
ladies told everything but the truth, Bobbie was hurried in and directed
to stand by the side of the dock, an order that annoyed him because this
was clearly an attempt to treat him as though he were not a grown up and
a perfect criminal. In the rooms adjoining the court he had seen Bat
Miller, and Bat Miller had had opportunity of mentioning that he was the
only one who would get put away, and that when he came out it would be
his pleasurable duty to see that Mrs. Bat Miller found herself repaid for
all her trouble.
Scarce had the boy taken up an attitude of “don’t care” at the side of
the dock, and scarce had he commenced to prepare a short remark of
defiance for the benefit of Master Ted Sullivan, the shooting youth (whom
he saw at the back of the court), when he found himself hustled out of
the court by the public door; on kicking the gaoler protestingly in
leaving, the gaoler boxed his ears, telling him that he would find
somebody outside to teach him manners. Outside, indeed, was an official
from the workhouse, who re-conducted him to the huge building that threw
out its wings in various directions at the back of Ely Place, and there
they had no sooner arrived than Bobbie, being now the charge and ward of
the guardians, found himself added to a party of children made up of six
boys and seven girls (nearly all of them younger than himself), who were
carried away in charge of the Slogger and a grim, silent comrade of the
Slogger, to a London station that Bobbie knew, there to take train for
the parish schools which Wisdom, looking in some years before at a
meeting of the Guardians, had suggested. All this rapidity of action
made the boy extremely sulky; when the Slogger, in workhouse uniform,
offered him a few choice flowers of advice culled from the spacious
gardens of experience, in the shape of hints on the way of living in the
world at the minimum of labour to yourself and the maximum of expense to
other people, Bobbie growled at the Slogger’s well-meant counsel, and
would have found the journey away into Essex tedious but for the fact
that he heard a woman in the next compartment remark that he possessed a
bright little face. The compliment saved him from depression, and made
him put his cap straight.
Arrived at a country station, the small band of thin-faced children
marched out into the roadway in charge of the two men. One of the
youngest baby girls had just decided the moment to be opportune for
wailing, when they happened on a scene that changed the attitude of
everybody from the Slogger down to the smallest boy in petticoats. The
sight being new to Bobbie, his interest and delight increased
accordingly. The Slogger seemed to have exercised enough energy at some
period of his life to have obtained certain information, and was in
consequence able to give the scene a title.
“A cirkiss!” said the Slogger authoritatively.
A circus it was! Not one of your cheap affairs, mind, of amateur monkeys
and two dogs and a goat, but a real, complete, elaborate, efficient
circus, with just now its best artistes out to give to the town bold
advertisement of its coming performance that afternoon. Four huge
lumbering elephants strode along deliberately, men on their backs
directing them with the touch of a stick; when an elephant lifted its
trunk as though about to play something, the girls in the crowd that
lined the village street shouted, “Oh—ah!” affrightedly, and stepped back
on the toes of people behind them. Came, too, dainty white miniature
horses, decorated with trappings and bells, and led by pages in such
admirable costumes that it seemed almost a pity the wearers had not
bethought themselves of shaving; handsome, proud, capering black horses
ridden by sedate matrons in riding habits, who, being applauded by the
lookers on, bowed graciously and touched their hats with their whips, but
who, on the suggestion being loudly offered by Bobbie (now scarlet with
excitement) that they should turn a somersault, frowned and looked at the
crowd with the air of offended empresses. Piebald ponies, brown ponies,
chestnut ponies and grey ponies, and, when you were tired of ponies, a
gorgeous car with uniformed footmen walking soberly at its side, and high
up in this car a lady with a trident and golden helmet and white robes,
who gazed straight before her and sniffed a little, and once
unfortunately gave a sneeze that sent the golden helmet a little awry,
but who, despite these drawbacks (which, of course, were no reflection on
her moral worth), looked a very fine and dignified figure of a woman.
“Who’s she supposed to be?” asked Bobbie.
“Britannier,” said the Slogger.
“I know what you mean,” said Bobbie.
The small girl who had attempted to cry, and now beamed, asked if the
lady was related to the Britannia, Camden Town, and found herself for her
ignorance derided by the rest of the party.
“Course not, you silly young silly,” replied Bobbie. “Britannia
represents the country, and she’s the kind of mother of us all. Ain’t
she, Slogger?”
“But s’pose you ain’t got a muvver?” said the small girl, thinking she
had detected a flaw in the argument.
“Why, that’s jest where she comes in useful,” declared Bobbie. “Ain’t
it, Slogger?”
“In a manner of speaking,” acknowledged the Slogger, cautiously, “yes.”
The two camels went by awkwardly, and Bobbie told the other children an
amazing anecdote concerning them, invented on the spur of the moment; the
performing dogs passed with ridiculous frills round their necks and an
appealing look in their eyes that begged people not to laugh at them;
more horses, with more haughty ladies; at the end of all the crowd fell
in and followed the procession to the large canvas tent away on a
triangle of spare land. As the party from Hoxton continued their march
along the road to their destination, they seemed altogether different
from those children who had come down. Bobbie sang. When they were
clear of the town, two long pieces of string were seen far away in the
broad dusty road. Coming near, the first piece of string proved to be a
long procession of scarlet Tam o’ Shanter capped girls; the second was
found to be made up of bright round-faced expectant boys in serviceable
suits, chosen in order to evade any appearance of a uniform.
“Stop,” said the Slogger once more, “and watch.”
“Where are they going?” asked Bobbie.
“Why, to the cirkiss,” answered the Slogger. “These are only the best of
’em, though. The others ’ave to stay behind.”
“They’d no business,” said the boy darkly, “to make no distinction.”
“Take off your cap to the ladies in charge.”
“Not me,” said Bobbie.
“Take it off, when I keep telling you,” ordered the Slogger anxiously.
“You’ll only get me and yourself into a row.”
“Only this once, then,” said the boy.
The Tam o’ Shanter capped little women, as they marched by the new
arrivals, seemed much amused at the odd appearance of certain of the new
recruits.
“For two pins,” said Bobbie threateningly, as he noted this attitude,
“I’d punch all their bloomin’ ’eads.”
When the string of boys came the interest appeared more pronounced, and
Bobbie, too, looked anxiously to see the kind of men with whom he would
in future live. He felt bound to confess that they were rather a smart
set of youngsters marching along with a swing; good temper (for which the
afternoon’s treat was partly responsible) written large on everyone’s
face. One boy of the marching detachment, being distant from the two or
three teachers who were in charge, asked the Slogger satirically whether
he would take a bit of slate pencil for the whole fourteen, and the
Slogger having no reply, Bobbie threw a stone that hit the satirical boy
on the leg, causing him to cry “Wah!” The boys having passed, the small
detachment from Hoxton marched on again, and presently they saw away at
the side of the road a long row of red-tiled houses going into fields and
nursery gardens, and giving to the flat country a look of bright
importance. The Slogger spoke.
“There you are,” said the Slogger, pointing. “There’s ’ome sweet ’ome
for all you kiddies.”
The Slogger pulled a bell at the closed gateway, and on the gate opening
obediently, the Slogger, with his silent colleague, entered the covered
passage at the head of the fourteen youngsters. Near the end of the
covered passage, a genial uniformed man met them, and saying, “Hullo!
hullo! hullo!” took from the Slogger a blue form, which appeared to be a
kind of bill of lading, and checked the goods carefully; then a stout
motherly woman bustled out of the house, which was the first, it seemed,
of the many red-tiled houses that strolled away into the meadows, and
asked, “Have you wiped your boots, me dears?” and when they answered in a
shy chorus, “Yus!” bade them wipe them again, a precaution justified in
view of the spotless floors and well-swept passages which they presently
found inside. The Slogger and his colleague had a glass of beer and some
bread and cheese, and then the Slogger said “Good-bye and good luck!” his
silent companion whispered with a mysterious air to Bobbie, “Long live
Enarchy!” and they went.
“And now,” said the uniformed gate-keeper, taking off his jacket, “now to
bath one or two of you biggest boys. S’phia, pick out yours.”
The wife of the uniformed man selected the girls and three of the tiniest
boys, and led them away to a separate bath-room.
“’Alf a sec.,” said Bobbie, protestingly. “I’ve had a good wash once
this week.”
“Once isn’t often,” remarked the uniformed man, opening the door of the
bath-room. “You’ll find that you’ll not only have to wash regular, but
you’ll get a proper bath twice a week, besides learning to swim.”
“It’s carrying a ’obby to an excess,” growled Bobby.
“Go in!” ordered the man. “We’ll see to you first.”
“That be ’anged for a tale,” remarked the boy, doggedly.
For answer, Bobby found himself shot swiftly into the bath-room.
“You begin to argue,” said the man, not unkindly, “and you’ll get into
trouble: you do what you’re told, and you’ll find yourself as right as
rain.”
This was the lesson that Bobbie at first obstinately declined to learn.
The cottage was the probationary cottage where all new comers stayed in
quarantine for fourteen days, with every day a visit from the doctor; the
restraint and the regularity and the cleanliness and the general order of
the place were foes against which Bobbie warred fiercely. He would have
been more antagonistic at this stage, only that the doorkeeper’s wife was
a good, burly soul, with a heart as large as her hand (both were easily
moved), and when one day of the fortnight she saw Bobbie comforting the
small crying girl who had arrived with the detachment, by standing on his
head and clapping his heels to a martial rhythm, in order that the child
might be induced to change tears for laughter, and when on charging
Bobbie with being a good boy to thus divert the weeping young lady, he
furiously denied the imputation, then the good woman determined that
there was good in Bobbie, and rewarded him with a special meat pasty that
the boy could not, in justice to his appetite, refuse. Furtively, too,
he made admirable dolls from young turnips which had been brought in with
others from the large gardens at the back, and had been cast aside; one
of these—a staring damsel, with two peas for eyes, and a broad bean for a
nose—so much endeared itself to the heart of the lachrymose little girl
that, one evening, in an excess of emotion, she ate it, afterwards crying
her little heart out with remorse.
“And now, young Lancaster,” said the doorkeeper, looking in the bathroom
at the end of a fortnight that seemed about two years, “now you’ll on
with your clothes and come along o’ me to Collingwood Cottage.”
“Very near time, too,” said Bobbie, rubbing himself with the towel.
“I’ve had enough of this blooming bath nonsense.”
“Oh, no, you haven’t, my lad.”
“I feel,” grumbled the boy, “as though I never want to wash again.
Where’s my weskit, boss?”
“Where’s your manners?” demanded the doorkeeper sharply.
“I don’t trouble about manners,” said Bobbie; “people ’ave to take me as
they find me. If they don’t like it, they can jolly well lump it.”
“They’ll lump you if you are not careful,” warned the doorkeeper. “Rub
your head again with the towel, and look sharp about it.”
“They’ll look silly if they come interferin’ ’long o’ me,” said Bobbie,
with the towel over his head. “I ain’t like a kid.”
“Yes, you are,” said the man sagely. “Not only have you got a great deal
to learn, but, moreover, you’ve got a great deal to forget. And touching
this bath business, that you seem to kick against so, p’raps you’ll be
interested to hear that in Collingwood you’ll have to wash just as
regular as you’ve washed here, and you’ll get your two baths a week
without fail.”
“Go on!” said the boy, uneasily.
“I’m telling you the truth, my lad. Your foster-parents ’ll see to that.
Your new father works in the carpenter’s shop, and he’s what you may call
a hard man.”
“If he comes the hard business with me,” muttered the boy, truculently,
“I’ll dam well show him.”
He was presently, after a kiss from the wife, which he received
shamefacedly, conducted out into the broad, gravelled roadway dividing
the two rows of red-roofed cottages; stop made at a clematis-covered
house which bore its title over the doorway. There his new foster-mother
appeared and eyed him critically, looked with great care at his head and
eyes, and the hour being in school-time and the cottage therefore without
family, she took him over the rooms, showing him with pride the prints
from Christmas numbers on the walls, the white-floored, white-tabled
dining-room, the comfortable sitting-room with its illustrated weekly
papers, and the kitchen and scullery, where everything shone so that
mirrors would have been a superfluity; afterwards up the broad staircase
to the dormitories, each with seven red-counterpaned beds, and a floor
that gave promise of some day disappearing entirely under the attacks of
scrubbing from two long boys on their knees.
“And some day,” said the foster-mother, generously, “if you grow up a
good boy and become a half-timer, you shall be one of the two lads to
stay at home and help me with the ’ouse work.”
“No great catch,” remarked Bobbie, grimly.
“Ah!” said the foster-mother, “you think so now; but you wait.”
“It’s gels’ work, not men’s.”
“We don’t ’ave girls in Collingwood,” said his foster-mother.
“Good job too.”
“And so I expect my boys to give me all the help about the house that
they can, you see. They’ll be back from school and the workshops
presently, and then you’ll meet ’em all.”
“That’ll be a treat,” said the boy, satirically. “What’s your name?”
“You’ll call me ‘mother,’ and you’ll call my ’usband ’father.’”
“Got some brawsted silly notions down ’ere,” he said.
“Use a word like that again, my boy,” said his foster-mother, with
severity, “and you’ll ’ave rice instead of meat for dinner.”
“Like what?” asked the boy, astonished. The foster-mother spelt the
word. “Not say brawsted,” echoed Bobbie, amazedly. “Why, what can you
say?”
Limitations of speech afflicted Bobbie sorely when the thirty boys
trooped into Collingwood from school and from work, jostling him as they
took their places at the dinner-table. He had become so accustomed to
the use of expressive words, here tabooed, that it was not easy for him
to find effective substitutes. The boys aggravated him, too, by the
excellence of their spirits; to look at them and to hear them talk, one
would imagine this to be the brightest and cheeriest spot on earth;
Bobbie made up his mind to correct this want of balance by surly and
(when opportunity should offer) aggressive behaviour. He sat at the
table gloomily, and when the foster-father, who brought to the
dining-room a scent of shavings, rallied him, making a mild joke upon his
Christian name (affecting to mistake Bobbie for a City policeman), the
boy declined to join in the laugh, and scowled persistently.
Later, at the large school-house over the way, he found himself exposed
to another ordeal, one that he decided in his small brain to be nothing
more nor less than a studied insult, and this was an examination in
spelling, reading, and arithmetic, from which he emerged with a
self-abasement equalled by indignation against the young assistant
teacher who had had to put questions to him. Thanks to the care that he
had always taken to evade education offered by the State, he found
himself placed in a class at the end of the large school-room amongst
boys who were all some years his junior; found himself, too, failing to
jump difficulties which they cleared with comparative ease, and becoming
in consequence the recipient of much satire. After a few weeks of
consideration, he decided one morning, as he put his head under the
shower-tap in the washing-room at Collingwood—he had begun to conquer his
disinclination for cleanliness—that he would show everybody he was not of
the stuff that butts were made; that he would apply himself seriously to
the acquirement of knowledge. This fact being made apparent, the young
assistant found another target for his shafts of satire, and when one
afternoon the question of 7 times 7 minus 9 was put to Bobbie, and the
class prepared to be exceedingly diverted at Bobbie’s answer and was so
diverted, not recognizing the fact that his answer proved absolutely
correct, then the class had to be admonished for inappropriate hilarity,
in terms that made Bobbie’s little head swell with content. Being
advanced to the next of the three classes in the large school-room, he
had maps to wrestle with, and felt for a time a grievance against his
country because it had possessions in so many quarters of the globe.
Late afternoon brought relief in the shape of drill on the large square
space at the end of all the cottages and near to meadows; drill conducted
by an upright ex-army man in braided uniform, who doubled the parts of a
stern disciplinarian of a drill-master, and a genial distributor of goods
as a storekeeper. On parade the drill-master was like a
commander-in-chief (but less hampered than that official by Secretaries
of State for War and people); there came exercise with Indian clubs to
the music of a band of boys in uniform of blue with scarlet facings, so
that at a distance you might think they belonged to the service, and who
were sometimes so proud of their ability that they could scarcely play
the brass instruments; real military drill with small wooden rifles, and
once the awkwardness of the first few drillings passed, and once you
became used to the drillmaster’s voice, it was capital sport, because you
had only to give imagination rein and you were a grown-up lifeguardsman
with an admirable chest, chin well up, six feet two inches in your boots,
and all the ladies who lived downstairs in West End houses hard at work
worshipping you. Later, at five o’clock (the time being late autumn),
you met the drill-sergeant again in the gymnasium, which was the swimming
bath boarded over, and there you had the rarest games with parallel bars
and the vaulting horse and horizontal bars, and goodness alone knew what.
When all this had gone on for a few months Bobbie found to his great
satisfaction that in stretching out his right arm and then bringing his
fist back towards the shoulder there appeared above the elbow a distinct,
palpable, unmistakable, not to be denied, sign of thick muscle. Saying
his prayers that night on the reminder of the monitor of his room, he
omitted the formula that he had been obliged to learn, and substituted
special thanks for this development, asking that he might become a strong
man, so that he could knock anybody down whenever that act should appear
appropriate and desirable.
Thus Robert Lancaster grew.
CHAPTER VI.
THE days in general resembled each other at the Cottage Homes, but there
were exceptions. For instance, Bank Holidays. On the first Bank Holiday
after the winter, came to the homes long, awkward young men who had been
boys, caught years since in the streets of Shoreditch, and transferred
(as Bobbie had been transferred) and educated and trained, and who being
now plutocrats in the enjoyment of twenty-five shillings a week, or
bandsmen capable of blowing agreeable airs in military bands, or
wide-trousered sailors with a roll in their walk and brown open throats;
these came to re-visit the place that had made men of them, and to salute
respectfully admiring foster-parents, saying, Yes, thank you, mother, I’m
getting along middling, thanks, mustn’t grumble, I s’pose, and how are
you, and how’s father? And I’ve took the liberty, mother, which I trust
you’ll excuse, of bringing you my photograph, which I hope you’ll accept
with my best compliments. The foster-mother having been duly ecstatic
over the photograph, (“Your nose has come out so well, boy, that’s what I
like about it”), there would be tea in the dining-room with some of the
present boarders standing around open-eyed and open-mouthed, whilst the
young man told mother amusing anecdotes of his present occupation, and
fenced mother’s delicate inquiries concerning the whereabouts of his
heart. It was a proud young man who, the boys being ordered from the
room, could bring from the breast pocket of his coat a cabinet-sized
picture of an elegant young woman standing by a rustic gate with an open
book in her hand (this to show that in her, literature had a friend) and
an unconscious but slightly anxious look on her face as who should say,
“Oh dear, dear, dear, I do hope nobody is photographing me,” and to
announce that this was his own, his very own young lady. The cottage
having been visited, there were nurses to call upon in the detached
houses in fields beyond the gate, and the masters of the school, and
(with great respect) the superintendent and his wife in their house, and
the doorkeeper and his wife in their cottage (“My word, I shall never
forget the day I come here first”), and finally to light cigars in full
view of the admiring boys and depart. Also came friends of the boys or
their more or less unfortunate parents; and these, the way from Hoxton
being long and places of refreshment by the way numerous, sometimes
arrived at the gates in such extravagant spirits that, to the bitter
sorrow of some expectant youngster within, they could not be admitted.
Bobbie on a certain Easter Monday was feeling sick at the throat upon
seeing other boys with friends around them, when to him were announced
two ladies—Mrs. Bell and Miss Trixie Bell!
“Hello, Bobbie,” cried Mrs. Bell, “don’t you look a treat!”
Mrs. Bell was costumed in a manner which reflected credit not only upon
herself and her dressmaker, but also in some way upon the boarder at the
Cottage Homes whom she was visiting. Beneath a heavy fur-bordered cloak
Bobbie could not help noting that Mrs. Bell was in blue satin; a broad
band sparkling with beads went around her ample waist. Her face, it is
true, had become scarlet from the exercise of walking, but this only lent
a further variety of colour to her general appearance; her black bonnet
escaped the charge of monotony by the presence of deftly placed yellow
roses in full bloom. Her daughter, growing and already several years
older in manner than her mother, was more demurely apparelled, and as she
stood near her mother she drew careful diagrams on the gravel with the
end of her parasol. Glancing at her, it occurred to Bobbie for the first
time that Trixie Bell would become rather a fine young woman when Time
had lent further aid; she was neatly gloved, her shoes were beyond
criticism. One of the duties that had come with years was, it appeared,
to pilot her mother, and to warn her when natural exuberance caused that
good woman to approach those rocks which, in speech, cause disaster.
“I never saw such a difference in all my life,” declared Mrs. Bell.
“Why, you ’aven’t been here a couple of years and your hands are as clean
as clean.”
“How are you getting on, ma’am?” he asked civilly. “Still in that little
place in Pimlico Walk?”
“Me and mother,” interposed Miss Bell, “think of taking a business now in
the Kingsland Road.”
“Ho, ho!” said Bobbie, “mixing with the upper ten, aye?”
“I ’aven’t got reely used to the idea yet,” confessed Mrs. Bell. “I
shall miss the smell of the fried fish shop at the end dreadfully. When
the wind is in the east it is quite a ’earty meal merely to look out of
the doorway and sniff.”
“You’d better find somewhere to sit down, mother,” said her daughter,
severely.
“I could do with a chair.”
“Come into my cottage,” said Bobbie, with pride. “This way! I’ll
introduce you to mother.”
“I must say,” remarked Mrs. Bell, as they walked along the broad space
between the lines of cottages, “that I’d no idea you were so comfortable.
I thought they was always thrashing of you at these schools.”
“Not always,” said Bobbie.
“And fed you on brimstone and treacle.”
“You’re thinking of the old days, mother,” said Trixie. “It’s all been
altered since your time.”
“Not, mind you,” said Mrs. Bell, “that I was a charity gel. Such
education as I had was got at a very high-class school off the ’Ackney
Road, where you had to pay your threepence a week, and where the
head-mistress—unfortunately she’d no roof to her mouth—had once upon a
time been lady’s maid in a very good family indeed. I don’t say I’m
perfect,” argued the lady, “but the stigmer of being a charity—”
“Look where you’re going, mother.”
“Here we are,” said Bobbie. “I’ll just go first and see if you can come
in.”
Not only could they go in, but they did go in, and Mrs. Bell’s
astonishment at the cleanliness of the place was so frank and so genuine
that the Collingwood mother instantly unbent from a rigid attitude of
defence and took Mrs. Bell into the sitting-room, where over a strong cup
of tea that extorted from Mrs. Bell (her be-rosed bonnet untied and the
cloak loosened) further compliments, the two ladies discussed new soaps
as opposed to what they called elbow grease, and found common ground in
applauding the manners of thirty years ago. Bobbie and Miss Trixie Bell,
thus released from attendance, strolled round the gardens, where Bobbie
showed the young woman his special plot, and gave her, _comme souvenir_,
a potato, which owed its existence and growth to his efforts. He took
her to see the small room near the school, where the band practised, and
confided to her his aspirations in regard to the cornet. On Trixie
desiring, with some diffidence, to know what Bobbie proposed to be when
he should arrive at manhood, he replied, “A sailor, very like,” and Miss
Bell instantly expressed her disapproval on the ground that occupation at
sea took a man from his home to an extent that was scarcely convenient.
Bobbie acknowledged that he had not at present made up his mind
definitely, and that perhaps after all he should come back to Hoxton and
dodge about and pick up a living somehow, but this plan also found
disfavour in the young woman’s eyes, and she argued against it with much
force and eloquence until Bobbie felt bound to interfere.
“Tell you what,” he said brusquely, “I shall do jest what I jolly well
like.”
Returning to Collingwood after this heated debate, the two appeared
rather silent, and when a long red-haired girl nodded from the other side
of the way to Bobbie, Miss Bell inquired curtly concerning her, to which
Bobbie replied frivolously and incorrectly that her name was Montmorency,
speaking of her as the lady to whom he was engaged to be married; the
facts being that her name was Nutler, and that he and the ruddy-haired
young lady had not yet exchanged a word with each other. Mrs. Bell found
herself borne off by her perturbed daughter in the middle of an
interesting description of the manner in which she lost Mr. Bell, and at
the gates the good soul kissed Bobbie and gave him a shilling; the while
Miss Bell walked off and assumed a languid interest in a mail cart
belonging to an infant boarder. Bobbie touched his cap.
“It’s my belief, Trixie,” declared Mrs. Bell, before she was out of
hearing, “that he’ll grow up a perfect gentleman.”
“Oh, will he?” said Bobbie to himself, with great artfulness. “Shows how
much she knows about it.”
CHAPTER VII.
OCCASIONS when the boy allowed himself an outburst of rebellion became
more rare as he felt his way slowly up the school-room to the height of
the third standard; the Collingwood mother found herself able one day to
congratulate him on the fact that for two months he had not imperilled
his right to a meat dinner. Excellence of table proved, indeed, with all
the boys in the Cottage Homes a powerful incentive to good behaviour.
The bill of fare changed every day; boiled beef and carrots on (say)
Thursday were followed by roast mutton on Friday and by Irish stew on
Saturday, with a precise allowance to each cottage (a restriction which
did not apply to vegetables), so that meals had, by reason of this
variety, a charm of unexpectedness which pleased the boys greatly. In
their own homes in Hoxton most of them had only been sure of two things
in regard to dinner—either that there would not be enough, or that there
would be none at all. Thus it was that when appeals to a boy’s sense of
honour or his sense of decorum failed, an appeal to his appetite proved
effective. With Bobbie, moreover, there was ever, as a high goal to be
strived for, the band. With the assistance of a good-natured euphonium
who lived in Collingwood, and after much wrestling with obstinate
difficulties, the knowledge that F.A.C.E. spelt the open spaces became
his proud possession; other musical facts capitulated on seeing his
determination. Whenever tempted to punch another boy’s head, and roll
that boy on the asphalted space where they played during the ten minutes’
relief from school, and to tear that boy’s pocket, and to do him grievous
damage, the thought of himself marching in the band uniform and blowing
the cornet part of the “Turkish Patrol” arrested his hand; the same
thought did him the same good service when, on being sent to the
store-keeper’s room, he found himself near to an open drawer containing
sugar and chocolate. At times, however, temper burst so suddenly that
there was no time for the thought of cornet to intervene, and then the
possibility of being allowed to join the band went away so far as to be
nearly out of sight, and Bobbie mourned. On one of these grey days he
happened to be despatched to the bandmaster with a note. The bandmaster
was rehearsing the overture to “Zampa” in the small room overfilled with
noise by twenty lads, who had become scarlet-faced from the tension of
watching the slips of music before them, of watching, also, the
bandmaster’s beat.
“’Pon my word,” cried the bandmaster explosively, rapping the stand
before him with his stick, and stopping the brazen blasts that had made
windows shake, “if you cornets aren’t enough to make a saint forget
himself. What do you think you’re doing?”
Cornets, with respect, replied that they thought they were playing a
tune.
“I should never have guessed that,” retorted the bandmaster caustically.
Bobbie delivered his note. “What you’ll be like if you go out anywhere
to play this summer don’t bear thinking about.”
One of the cornets offered the remark that he was doing his best.
“And bad’s your best,” cried the bandmaster explosively. “Why, I’d
guarantee to take a piece of wood and make it play the cornet better than
you do, Nutler.” The cornet player, Nutler, here chuckled under the
impression that the bandmaster required laughter in recognition of the
humour of the remark. “Don’t laugh at me, sir,” ordered the bandmaster
violently. “I won’t have it.” Nutler, the cornet-player, assumed a look
of abject woe. “And don’t look like that, either.”
Master Nutler, goaded, inquired resentfully how he was to look, then.
“You’re to look smart, sir,” said the bandmaster, “if you want to
continue in the band. There’s plenty of others, mind you, ready to take
your place.”
Master Nutler muttered the disastrous remark that they would take a bit
of finding.
“Oh!” said the bandmaster, “would they take a bit of finding?” He called
to Bobbie, now leaving the room. “Boy,” he cried out, “come here.”
Bobbie returned and saluted.
“Have you any ear for music?”
“How d’you mean ear, sir?” asked Bobbie anxiously.
“Can you sing?”
“What’ll you ’ave, sir?” said Bobbie.
“Anything.”
The boy, round-eyed with eagerness, sang a few lines of an amiable glee
which Collingwood boarders were accustomed to chant.
“We’re gowing to the woodlands, to the woodlands gay and free.
Now, who will be my comrade and come along with me?
For I—”
“That’ll do,” said the bandmaster. “Do you think you could play a
musical instrument?”
“I think I could try, sir.”
“Good! You come to elementary practice this evening.”
“Thank you, sir,” said Bobbie, flushing delightedly.
“Now, Mr. Clever Nutler,” remarked the bandmaster acutely to the cornet
boy, “we’ll see who’s right—you or me. Come along. Let’s try this
second part again.”
Master Nutler whispered to Bobbie as he went by that for two pins he
would wring Bobbie’s something neck, but the two pins not being
forthcoming Master Nutler did not carry his threat into effect. Bobbie
went out of the room, and as he walked by the side of the garden could
not help noticing how much brighter the sun appeared, and how very
excellent was the world. He grew so ecstatic over the prospect of
becoming a man of importance that he wrote in the evening to the Duchess
at the address given to him two years before, a letter which seemed to
him to err, if anything, on the side of modesty.
“MY DEAR DUCHES,—I am writing a few lines to hope that you and Mr.
Leigh are quite well and getting on fine. I have not seen you for a
long pereod.
“I am pleased to tell you that I am principle player in the band
here, and much esteemed by my masters and by my fellow scolars.
Everybody says I shall make one of the finest music players in the
world if I only go on and succede. Dear Duches, I think sometimes of
the old days, but not often, because I am so busy with my music. I
am an accomplished scolar and a cr. to the schools.
“If you ever come to London you can come and see me, but dress nice,
and do not say nothing about Ely Place and Mr. Miller. I am in
compond division. Remember me to Mr. Leigh, and I remain,—Yours
truly,
“ROBERT LANCASTER.
“I shall probably play at the Flower Show in Augst. They all say the
band will be nothing without me. I am now twelve years next
birthday, which will be also in Augst.”
Robert Lancaster took so much care in regard to behaviour after his first
lesson on the cornet, and walked about with such a detached important air
that the Collingwood mother insisted on giving him medicine under the
impression that his health could not be perfect. An outburst of temper
reassured the good lady, but general improvement was a passport that
enabled Bobbie to enter the gates of her matronly reserve, and she
singled him out for favour by telling him about her youth in Devonshire;
memories that helped to revive Bobbie’s thoughts of his one gay spell of
hop-picking years ago in Kent. The Collingwood mother, having been away
from her native county for twenty years, gave idealistic descriptions of
Torrington, and Milton Damerel, and Brandis Corner, so that the country
generally became pictured in his mind as a land of fair delight. When
Collingwood’s mother shook her head in despair at being unable to
describe the joys more fully, Bobbie would brag about Hoxton and the
Haberdashers’ School at the end of Pitfield Street, with its statue of
Aske and its tall iron railings. Somehow the more he talked of the place
the less inclined be felt to return there.
“Don’t speak to me about your Hoxtons,” begged the Collingwood mother.
“Give me decent people to mix with that know how to wash ’emselves.”
“They’re pretty smart up there,” urged Bobbie, with deference. “They
know a thing or two.”
“They know a thing or two too many,” declared the Collingwood mother,
severely. “I don’t suppose you’ve ever come across the worst of ’em, but
I’m told there are thieves and coiners, and goodness knows what all about
the place.”
“Think it’s a fact, mother?” inquired Bobbie with innocence.
“Bless you, yes. The lowest of the low. Didn’t you never come across
any of them?”
“Me?” echoed the boy. “Goo’ gracious! What a question to ask.”
“Perhaps you were too young to take notice.”
“That might have been it,” he conceded. “Fact of the matter is my real
mother was very careful who she mixed with, and there might ’a been
railway snatchers or anything around us for all I knew.”
“Don’t talk about them,” interrupted the Collingwood mother, shivering.
“Let me tell you some more about Devonshire.”
Summer came to the Cottage Homes and brought with it cricket matches to
be played against the boys of the private school a few meadows off, where
the two different grades of young men met on common ground that the best
of games offers, and where Bobbie developed an ability for bowling slows
of a peculiarly artful and delusive character, insomuch that they came
from his hand in a way that made the batter (confident of hitting a
six-er) run out to strike, with the result that he not infrequently found
himself bowled or stumped. These games with boys of happier
circumstances did much to refine the lads of the Cottage Homes; even
Bobbie, whilst he ridiculed and burlesqued some of the private school
youths who had a languid way of talking and a courteous behaviour, found
himself selecting some of the tricks of manner that seemed to him worthy
and commendable, and these improved him. The cornet helped.
Rehearsals of the band became more furious as the day of the Flower Show
approached. Master Nutler by dint of successful experiments in
insubordination found his engagement for the event in peril, and Master
Nutler had more than once pressed Bobbie to decide the question of their
musical ability by a stand-up fight. Quite a large family of Nutlers
lived in the Homes, ranging from the lanky, red-haired girl of fifteen to
a baby of two; the father and mother of the family having, on retirement
to an unknown quarter, generously presented their entire quiver-full to
the guardians as souvenir of indebtedness to their native parish, so that
a sample of the Nutler family could he found in nearly every cottage and
in the ophthalmic hospital beyond the gates. The gauge of combat being
thrown down repeatedly in the presence of witnesses, Bobbie felt bound at
last to take it up, and arrangements being effected by a mature boy, the
fight took place furtively in the kitchen garden one evening at twilight;
Bobbie punishing Master Nutler so effectively that he had to give that
weeping indignant young gentleman two glass alleys, a china apple, and a
copy of a book from the Index Expurgatorius, in order to prevent him from
saying anything about it. Master Nutler, thus bribed, generously agreed
not to report the circumstance to the authorities, but he gave
information to the other members of his family, and commanded a vendetta
against Robert Lancaster. The Nutler family had its private differences;
indeed, its members seldom met without quarrelling, but in the presence
of an opportunity for spite against a common enemy they united, and
conferred amicably on a course of action. The eldest Miss Nutler
favoured scratching of the enemy’s face; after debate the others induced
her to withdraw this resolution, and to agree to a plan of more elaborate
strategy.
Gay expectation scented the air on the morning of the Flower Show. For
the band especially, it meant occupying on a sunlit lawn a position of
conspicuous importance, to be followed by admirable feeding and iced
lemonade that had no limits except those fixed by the band’s own
capacity. It was an occasion, too, when fair ladies came from mansions
of the neighbourhood and paid graceful compliments to the band, sometimes
giving to members bright, alluring pieces of silver. Master Nutler, who
had received intimation that, owing to his want of care at rehearsals,
his services would not be required, when about muttering to himself in a
gruff undertone, as men will when they are suffering from repressed
grievances. At twelve o’clock, after morning school, the conscientious
bandmaster took the boys through the devious ways of the “Il Trovatore”
selection, and piloted them with the solo parts of “H.M.S. Pinafore.”
Bobbie’s playing of his solo extorted from the bandmaster a rare word of
approval.
“You’ve got on wonderfully well, Lancaster,” said the bandmaster.
“Thanks to you, sir,” said the boy politely.
“You aren’t quite so steady as I could wish, but I think you’ll pull
through.”
“You leave it to me,” said Bobbie, rubbing the cornet affectionately with
his handkerchief.
“At two o’clock, boys, we start. Take care that none of you get into a
mischief between now and then.” A chorus of assurances. “Ah!” sighed
the bandmaster, “I know what boys are. Lancaster, can you take a note to
the superintendent for me?”
“Like a shot, sir.”
Bobbie, flying out into the asphalted playground to take the note in the
promised manner, found himself tripped up by Master Nutler, who, having
done this, demanded, with great indignation, to know where Bobbie was
a-coming to. Bobbie replied that some day, when he could afford it, he
proposed to enjoy the pleasure of again wiping the floor with Nutler,
whereupon that young gentleman requested that the task should not be
postponed, but should be effected at once. Bobbie forced himself into
composure, and hurried on, followed by a parting remark from Nutler,
“Sneak!”
Trotting along by the fringe of flower beds on the right-hand side of the
broad walk, in great good-humour, the scream of a girl near to one of the
red-roofed houses made him stop. Lanky Miss Nutler, having seen him
approach, had twisted the arm of the small girl who, two years
previously, had arrived at the Homes with Bobbie, and who, having long
since given up tears, had become one of the brightest little maids in the
place. At present, however, she appeared terrified out of her usual
cheerfulness because of superfluous attention paid to her by Miss Nutler.
“Now will you be good?” inquired Miss Nutler, suavely, as she gave the
small girl’s arm another twist.
“I am good,” cried the small girl piteously. “Leave off twistin’ my
wrist, or else I shall have to scream.”
“Promise not to call me Miss Camel again,” ordered the lanky young woman.
“I never did.”
“I shall punish you,” said Miss Nutler, with regret, “more for telling a
lie than for calling me out of my proper name.” The small girl screamed
with pain. “Ah! you may ’oller.”
“Leave the girl alone,” shouted Bobbie from the fence of the garden.
“Beg your pardon?” said Miss Nutler, with studied courtesy. “I didn’t
quite catch what you said.”
“Leave that little girl alone,” he repeated sharply. “If she’s done
anything wrong, it’s for others to punish her, not you.”
“I don’t wish to ’old any conversation with you,” said the young woman
sedately. “Kindly mind your own business.”
“Leggo my wrist,” cried the small girl agonizedly. “Come and make her,
Bobbie Lancaster. She’ll—she’ll break my arm.”
Master Lancaster darted through the gates. The small girl’s face was
white with pain; Miss Nutler’s face yellow with defiance. He released
the small girl quickly, and she ran off. Miss Nutler staggered hack, and
fell, an ungraceful heap, on the ground.
“’Elp! ’Elp! Murder!” yelled Miss Nutler. “Fi—yer!”
“Now what are you kicking up a row for?” demanded Bobbie.
“He’s killed me,” declared Miss Nutler, panting, to the mother of her
cottage, who had hastened out to ascertain the cause of disturbance.
“Oh, the villain! Oh, fetch a doctor! Oh, don’t let him make his
escape!”
“I’m not going to make no escape,” said the boy sturdily. “I never
knocked her down; she fell down.”
“Oh!” cried Miss Nutler. “To think that he should tell a untruth. Oh, I
wonder he ain’t struck down before my very eyes! Oh, I’m going into
’sterricks!”
And she went off into what, it must be admitted, was, for a young
amateur, a very fair imitation of a hysterical fit.
The mother, much concerned, told Bobbie that he would have to be taken at
once to the Superintendent. The father of a cottage opposite appeared.
Interference by boys with girls, said the father, was just the one thing
that had to be punished for more than anything. Could not be permitted
for a single moment—not for a single moment.
“Why, what’s anyone to do,” stammered the boy, indignantly, “when they
see a big girl like her ill-using another ’alf her size?”
The father said that it was not for Bobbie to interfere.
“I simply separated of ’em,” pleaded the boy. “She was using the little
girl something crool, and—”
“Perjerer!” interrupted Miss Nutler, reviving for this purpose. She
closed her eyes again, and hammered at the ground with her heels.
“And I particular don’t want to get into no trouble just now. I’ll
explain it all to-morrow.”
The father said that to-morrow would not do. Bobbie must go along with
him now to the Superintendent’s house, the while the mother would use her
best endeavours to restore Miss Nutler. The latter task proved to be one
of no difficulty, for the young woman, on the palms of her hands being
slapped, re-opened her eyes, and said, faintly,—
“Where am I? Tell me, someone! Is it all a ’orrible dream?”
The Superintendent, ordinarily a cheery man, whistled gravely as he
listened to the report against the boy standing at the other end of the
table.
“Thought you were a good lad, Lancaster.”
“Not much use being good, sir,” growled Bobbie, “when your luck’s against
you.”
The father, an old policeman, enjoying this echo of the old days,
repeated and added to his report of Miss Nutler’s condition, remarking
sagely that extreme violence must have been used.
“We’ll investigate it fully to-morrow,” commanded the Superintendent.
“No time now. Meanwhile you’ll stay at home, my lad.”
“What?” said Bobbie, amazedly. “And not play at the show?”
“And not play at the show. Some one else must be found to take your
place. I’m sorry.”
The boy swallowed something in his throat, and his under lip twitched.
He looked round at the framed list of rules on the wall, at the papers on
the table, and at everything in the room with a dazed air.
“I’m a—a bit sorry about it, too,” he said gloomily.
“Rules are rules,” mentioned the Superintendent.
“Someone shall suffer for it,” declared the boy, with sudden fierceness.
“I ain’t going to be jumped on just because—”
“Take him down to Collingwood,” ordered the Superintendent.
“Can’t you give me a good wolloping, sir, and have done with it?”
“Take him away, please.”
It was a fierce and an aggrieved and a revengeful lad who looked out of
the window of Collingwood that afternoon and watched the band marching
out towards the gates, uniformed in its best, and carrying its
instruments proudly. The rays of the bright sun reflected in the shining
brass, and Robert Lancaster blinked as he looked at them, but he did not
cry, because, when he saw Nutler marching with cornet in hand, his hot
little brain racked with a burning sense of injustice. He went upstairs
and watched the short line of boys until trees intervened. He had some
vague idea of breaking everything in the cottage that could be broken,
but a moment’s consideration informed him that this as a remedy would be
imperfect. The mother called to him, offering some work in cleaning the
grate, and Bobbie, setting to this with great strenuousness, produced
such excellent results that the mother gave him her sympathy for his
present situation, and joined him in denouncing Miss Nutler in good set
terms. Nevertheless, the grievance remained, and the mother went so far
in her cordial agreement that, after a while, the grievance appeared to
have grown enormously, and he felt himself to be the very worst used man
in the whole world. Somebody’s head should be punched for this; if he
had Teddy Sullivan’s revolver, a more convincing action could be adopted.
It would be rather fine and dramatic to go out when the band returned
and, covering them with a six-shooter, force them to hold up their hands
and give him full apology for the wrong that had been done to him.
Failing the presence of an arm of warfare, it seemed not easy to see what
he could do. All that he could decide in his aggrieved, blazing,
infuriated mind was that he would do something.
When a post letter came at about four o’clock addressed to him in a
strange old-fashioned writing, he did not at first open it, because, rare
as letters were, he felt gloomily that nothing like good fortune could
come to him on that day. He tore the envelope after a while, and
prepared himself for another shaft of ill-luck. A postal order dropped
out, and his anticipations whirled round.
“MY DEAR BOBBIE,—I were glad to hear from you, and to know that you
was getting on so well in the world. My husband were also greatly
pleased. He is now what is called a landoner, and is much occupied
during the day looking after the men that is employed under him.
“Dear Bobbie, you must know that we live in an immense hotel, and
that I ride to the hounds every day of my life. We also intertain
the gentry of the neighbourhood, who treat us as their equals or
more. We are not proud of our good fortune, for we know that pride
cometh before a fall. I enclose a trifle to buy yourself something;
I could easily send more, as we are, so to speak, roling in money,
but I am in a hurry to catch the post.
“My husband sends his best respects, and hopes you will continue to
grow up a good boy and respect your elders.—Yours affect’ly,
“L. LEIGH.
“Fond love and kisses.”
Bobbie read this friendly and agreeable letter from the Duchess three
times. Then, looking at the address carefully, he started up with a
sudden inspiration.
“I know what I’ll do,” he said to himself excitedly. “I’ll bunk off.”
He made his preparations with haste, having a vague fear that something
might happen to induce him to change his mind. The mother of Collingwood
Cottage was dozing in her kitchen as he came downstairs, and he had a
good mind to kiss the good soul; but he knew that doing this might twist
his determination, and he set his mouth hard. He stuffed his small
bundle under his waistcoat, and went across to the band-room with the
stolid face of a man obeying orders.
“Please, I’ve got to take my cornet and get down to the Flower Show as
sharp as I possibly can.”
The same story contented the gate-keeper, who gave him the correct time,
and Bobbie started along the white road at a quick pace. At the first
turning he branched off, and, skirting the fields belonging to the
Cottage Homes, returned to the town, where a post-office was to be found.
There he changed the postal order. In five minutes he was speeding away
Londonwards, with defiant head well out of the carriage windows, a
cigarette between his lips, the cornet and his handkerchiefed bundle in
his hand.
“This,” said the boy truculently to the distant red-roofed homes,
“this’ll let you see what a man can do when he’s put upon.”
CHAPTER VIII.
THE confusing eddy of people outside Liverpool Street Station startled
him, so that he stood back to let them go by, until he remembered that
they did not cease to flow before midnight, and then he laughed at
himself and made his way out into Bishopsgate. He had a fine sense of
freedom in the consciousness that he was his own master; within wide
limitations he could go where he pleased and do as he pleased, and no one
had the right to say him nay. It seemed like getting rid of a suit of
armour. He gave himself the luxury of swearing softly as he walked
along, in order to prove conclusively that he was no longer trammelled by
the code of rules that obtained at the Cottage Homes. Walking up towards
Shoreditch Church it appeared to the boy that he was as fine a fellow as
any in the crowd of men hurrying along the pavement, that his daring and
his independence were sufficient for about six ordinary men; he felt very
much inclined to stop one or two in order to tell them so. The better to
live up to his new character of a regular blade, he turned into the
saloon bar of a gorgeous, over-mirrored, over-painted, over-furnished
public-house, and addressing a superb young lady who behind the bar read
a pamphlet called “An Amusing Way to Pick up Biology,” asked in a deep,
effective voice for a sherry and bitters. The superb young lady,
seemingly dazed with study, gave him instead a small bottle of lemonade
and a hard biscuit; Bobbie, awed by her appearance, did not dare to
complain of the mistake. He endeavoured, however, to entice the large
young woman into manly conversation by asking her how long it was since
she had left the old place, but she only answered absently, without
looking up from her hook, “Outside with those bootlaces, please,” and
Bobbie refrained from repeating his question.
At the corner of Drysdale Street he met a first friend in the person of
Niedermann, otherwise Nose, grown ridiculously tall, and garbed in a
frock coat queerly short at the sleeves. Niedermann did not know him at
first, but when recognition came he became at once interested, and asked
a number of questions, some of which Bobbie answered truthfully.
“What you ought to go and do, ole man,” said Niedermann, acutely, “is to
disguise yourself.”
“How d’you mean disguise myself?”
“Why, put on a false beard,” said the frock-coated lad, “and blue
spectacles, and what not. You’ll get copped else.”
“They won’t trouble,” said the boy uneasily.
“Take my advice or not, jest as you like. But I know what I should do.”
“Very likely they’re glad to get rid of me,” argued Bobbie. “It’ll be a
saving to them of pounds a year, and besides—”
“Tell you what you could do,” said Master Niedermann, looking at him
thoughtfully, “and that too without no trouble. You see this coat and
weskit of mine.”
“I see what there’s left of ’em.”
“Swop!” said the long youth walking with Bobbie down towards the railway
arch. “These what I’ve got are a bit short for me, because I’m a grown
lad, as you may see. But they’ll suit you a treat, and, besides, if they
circulate your description, no one in these togs ’ll recognize you for a
moment.”
“Wouldn’t see me if I was to get inside of ’em.”
“I think you’re wrong,” said Niedermann patiently. “What did you say the
address was that you’ve run away from?” Bobbie gave the information. “I
shall remember.”
“You’ve no call to remember,” said the boy sharply.
“I carry it all ’ere,” said Master Niedermann darkly, tapping his
unwashed forehead; “regular store’ouse of information my brain is.”
“What makes you call it a brain?” asked Bobbie.
“Do you particularly want your ’ead punched?” asked Master Niedermann
fiercely. “Because, if so, you’ve only got to say the word, and—” He
recovered himself with an effort. “But putting all argument a one side,”
he said genially, “you try on my coat and see how it fits.”
On Bobbie complying, Master Niedermann took no pains to conceal his
approval of the change.
“My word!” he said, “you might a been measured for it by a West-End
tailor.”
“Ain’t it a bit long in the tails?” asked Bobbie.
“All the better for that,” declared the long youth with enthusiasm.
“They’re wearing ’em long.”
“Now give me back my jacket,” said Bobbie.
“That be ’anged for a tale,” answered Niedermann, with an injured
expression. “A bargain’s a bargain.”
“But this isn’t a bargain,” expostulated the boy in the frock-coat. “I
never said—”
“Look here,” said the long youth threateningly. “Do you want me to give
you up to the police?”
After the interview with Master Niedermann Bobbie determined to avoid
friends for the rest of that evening. He therefore walked about the
streets of Hoxton, his cornet wrapped in a newspaper under his arm,
dodging when he saw a face known to him. He glanced at himself on
passing shop windows, and tried to believe that the frayed frock-coat
gave him an increased air of manliness. Strolling cautiously into
Pimlico Walk, and inspecting the little bonnet shop kept by Eliza Bell,
he saw Trixie at the counter; her black hair rolled up and arranged
carefully above her pretty neck, she wore a pink blouse with neat collar
and cuffs, her face had a touch of colour, and Bobbie for the first time
felt that he would like to kiss her. He knew, however, that to enter the
shop of Mrs. Bell would necessitate listening to reproof and good advice,
neither of which things was that evening desired by him. The same motive
stopped him from taking a ’bus to Fetter Lane to call upon Myddleton
West, whose address he remembered; he told himself that he enjoyed
liberty too much to allow it to be checked by sage counsels. Going up to
Ely Place and turning, with some idea of going through in order to see
the house where he had spent some of his life, he had but passed the
dwarf posts at the entrance when at least six separate and offensive
odours rushed furiously at him. He coughed and turned back.
But in the Theatre of Varieties he found joy. He paid a shilling to the
old lady in the pay box up the sawdust-covered steps, and on the old lady
shouting, “Jimes,” James in uniform just inside the swing doors of the
crowded, heated music hall, said, “Yessir. This way, sir. Stand a one
side, please, and let the genelman pass,” and conducted Bobbie
ceremoniously past the folk who were standing at the back of the first
balcony; unlocked the door, showed him into the box; fetched a programme,
accepted twopence with a military salute, called Bobbie “Me lord,”
evidently mistaking him for a member of the aristocracy. Then the boy
settled down on the front bench in the box, preparing to enjoy himself.
Fine to see the upturned faces from the twopenny pit—they sat down in the
pit now, he observed; in his day you had to stand—the rows and rows of
interested faces in the twopenny gallery, and to note that many of them
were watching him, the only occupant of the shilling boxes. He felt
confused at first with this attention. Shielding himself behind the
dusty curtains, he gazed at Mlle. Printemps, who, with paper rose in her
hair, bare arms, bare shoulders, and scarlet tights, kept her footing on
a large white marble globe, juggling the while with plates and knives and
bottles. Once or twice Mlle. Printemps, who was a little thin, perhaps,
and red at the elbows, but an agreeable person for all that, came over on
the great white globe quite close to the box in which Bobbie was seated,
whereupon he said softly (being a desperate sort of rattle out for the
evening), “I’ll ’ave your flower, miss,” and felt relieved to find that
the thin lady on the globe had not overheard him. Then came Bray and
Wilkins, described on the yellow slip as Irish-American duettists, the
finest humorists of two hemispheres, whose humour was not, perhaps, so
much fine as broad, being conducted somewhat in this way: Bray, facing
the audience, shouted, “Oi say; have you heard about me wife?” and
Wilkins, also facing the audience, shouted back, “Oi have not heard about
your wife;” after a whispered communication, Wilkins assumed incredulity,
and said, “Oi don’t believe it, sorr,” and Bray, indignant, said, “It’s
the truth I’m giving ye; a fine bouncing boy at eighteen minutes past
five.” “Oi’ll not believe it,” persisted Wilkins, “it’s all your kid,”
to which Bray replied indignantly, “It’s not my kid, sorr,” and Wilkins
retorted at once, “Who’s kid is it, then?” Followed, tremendous personal
chastisement, which made Bobbie laugh until tears came. After the
American duettists, Mr. Tom Somebody came shyly on the stage, affecting
to be astonished at finding himself there and rather wishful to go off
again, but, on being humorously appealed to by the conductor, deciding to
stay. Mr. Tom Somebody had been jilted by the lady of his heart, and it
seemed to the judicial observer that the lady might have found excuse for
her conduct in the singular manner of apparel the gentleman wore, for he
had no hat, but only the brim of a hat, his jacket was very short, and
his trousers very baggy; a paper front stuck out ludicrously at his
chest, and—this made Bobbie shriek with delight—he had in the hurry of
dressing placed his collar around his waist.
“For she’s a daisy,
She sends me crazy,
No wonder people say I’m getting pline;
She only flouts me,
And sometimes outs me,
I’m goin’ simply barmy on account of Emmer-jine.”
At half-past eight the band played the National Anthem; the attendants
shouted the order for dispersal, and Bobbie, giving up the private box
with a sigh, followed the crowd down the stone staircase. Outside, the
patrons of the second performance waited impatiently in a line at the
edge of the pavement. Bobbie recognized one or two faces in the crowd;
they looked older, he thought, and slightly dirtier; those whom he
remembered as boys of about his own age were accompanied by young ladies,
whose bare heads shone with oil, and who wore, for the most part,
maroon-coloured dresses, partly shielded by aprons; they seemed in
excellent spirits, and shouted defiant badinage to friends at a distance.
To Bobbie walking down towards Old Street, it occurred that the true
touch of manliness would not he achieved until he secured the company of
a member of the opposite sex. He went into a tobacconist’s shop and
bought a twopenny cigar, with a paper belt, which he selected from a box
labelled “The Rothschild Brand,” and smoking this, he, with the cornet
placed in the capacious tail pocket of the frock-coat, strolled through
Shoreditch to Hackney Road. He winked at one or two young women hurrying
home with hot suppers laid on pieces of paper, but they only sneered at
him, one lady of about thirteen declaring indignantly that, were her
hands not full, she would fetch him a clip side the ear.
“It’s this blooming coat,” said Bobbie ruefully.
These repulses brought disappointment, but happily there existed other
ways of proving to the world that he was now thoroughly grown up. He
went into a quiet public-house, where, in the private bar, some bemused
men were talking politics, and on the invitation of the anxious young
proprietor, who appeared to be new to the business and desirous of
obtaining custom, Bobbie gave his opinion on the question of increasing
the strength of the Navy, and, encouraged by beer, found himself quite
eloquent. So eloquent, indeed, that presently he insisted upon
contradicting everybody, and some unpleasantness ensued.
“You’ll ’scuse me, my boy,” said a white-faced, sleepy-eyed baker,
pointing unsteadily at Bobbie with the stem of his pipe, “you’ll ’scuse
me if I take the lib’ty of tellin’ you—or rather I sh’ say, informing
you—that you’re a liar.”
“You repeat that,” said Bobbie, flushed and aggressive. “Go on! Say
that again and see what ’appens.”
“It was only meant as a pleasant joke, I expect,” urged the young
proprietor nervously from the other side of the counter. “Shake ’ands
and make it up.”
“Let him call me that again,” said the boy fiercely. “That’s all. I’ll
learn him, the—”
“What’d I call you?” inquired the tipsy baker. “Best of my rec’lection I
called you hon’ble young genleman. Do you deny, sir, that you’re hon’ble
young genleman? Because, if so,” added the baker with great solemnity,
“if so, I shall have great pleasure in—hic—drinkin’ your ’ealth.”
“I’ve been insulted!” shouted the scarlet-faced boy violently, “in the
presence of gentlemen! I want this put right! I want an apology! I’m
as good a man—”
“Look ’ere,” interrupted the anxious young publican. “’Ave a ceegar at
my expense, and let bygones be bygones.”
“My young friend,” said the baker, balancing to and fro as he rested one
hand on the zinc counter, “if I’ve ’pologized to you in any way, I can
only say that it’s purely cler’cal error on my part, and I’m prepared to
most humbly insult—”
“You mean,” corrected the young publican, “that if you’ve insulted him
you’re prepared to apologize.”
“Dammit,” cried the baker, turning explosively on the young proprietor,
“can’t two genlemen settle their pers’nal disputes without a blooming
pot’ouse keeper dictatin’ to ’em? What?”
“Yes,” said Bobbie, not to be outdone, “what th’ ’ell do you—”
“You mistook my meanin’, gentlemen,” said the young publican penitently.
“All I want is peace and quietness.”
“Precious rum way you’ve got of going about it,” said Bobbie truculently.
“You take my advice, Mr. Public-house, and don’t you interfere with
whatever matters there may be in this world that don’t in no wise
whatsoever tend to concern you.”
“Spoke,” declared the tipsy baker, offering his hand to Bobbie; “spoke
like a norator. Give us a song, ole man.”
“Gentlemen, I do hope—”
“Can’t give you a song,” said the flushed boy; “but I can give you a tune
on the cornet.”
“Please, gentlemen, do not—”
“Music of the cornet,” declared the bemused baker, “is like gen’le dew of
’eaven. You blow up, my boy.”
To the terror of the young publican, Bobbie produced his cornet and
played a verse of “Tom Bowling,” causing the baker to become maudlin, and
to declare tearfully that he wished he had been a sailor instead of an
adjective baker, trampled on by most and scorned by all. On Bobbie
playing the prelude to the first set of some quadrilles, the private bar,
standing up tipsily, set to partners and went through the evolutions with
intense gravity, excepting the baker, who, acting as M.C., stumbled in
and out crying loudly, “La’ies’ chain!” The agitated young publican,
fearful of consequences, felt constrained at last to send for a
policeman, and when one came and touched the boy cornet player on the
shoulder, saying, “Outside with that instrument of torture, if you
please,” then Bobbie stepped out of the swing doors and through a small
crowd with the proud consciousness that, having been ejected from a
public-house, real manhood was now his, and could never be taken from
him. He stumbled along Hackney Road with his cornet, a slip of a crowd
following. To escape them he jumped clumsily on a tram.
“’O’ tight,” said the conductor.
The boy rode in a confused state of mind to the end of the journey at Lea
Bridge Road, and then, partly sobered by the night air, returned by the
tram. He felt quite happy; other passengers found themselves afire with
curiosity to know what he was laughing about. Watching the lighted shops
and the cheerful folk on the pavement below, Bobbie decided hilariously
that this was better than the Cottage Homes. This was good. This was
enjoyment. This was independence. This was freedom. This was life.
At Cambridge Heath Station he descended, because be saw outside a large
public-house a line of brakes decorated with branches of trees and with
Chinese lanterns; joyous men and women danced on the square space to no
music. This seemed the kind of movement in which he desired to be. The
men and women had been out into the country for the day; they appeared to
have brought a good deal of the country back with them, for their hats
and bonnets and clothes were decorated with bunches of flowers and oak
leaves. The appearance of the boy with his cornet was welcomed with
enthusiasm. Hoisted up on a huge empty cask, he, by command, played
gustily a waltz that made the couples lay heads on their partners’
shoulders and move slowly, dreamily around. Of all the moments of pure
delight that Bobbie, as a boy, was to experience, this ever stood in his
memory high and high above all the rest. Presently the whirling crowd
stopped exhaustedly.
“Ask the little boy,” suggested one of the panting women, “to play a
what’s-a-name tune.”
“A comic?”
“No, no, no! Not a comic. You know what I mean, only you’re so stupid.”
“A love tune?”
“Bah!” said the lady, “you’re like all the men; you’ve got no sense.
What I mean is a patriotic song.”
Therefore, “Rule Britannia” from the cornet to the great content of the
beanfeasters and of the two or three constables, looking on at the scene
good-naturedly. A hat went round before the party re-ascended the
brakes, and Bobbie found himself in possession of a load of coppers that
weighed him down on one side until he bethought himself of the ingenious
plan of dividing them and placing one half in each pocket of his
trousers. He saw the brakes depart, and was about to leave when he found
his arm seized violently.
“I’ve got him,” shrieked Master Niedermann fiercely. “I thought I should
find him. Evil doers never succeed for long. I was sure—”
“Leggo my arm,” said Bobbie.
“Likely thing,” screamed the long youth satirically, “after I’ve took all
this trouble to find you. Gimme back my frock coat! Gimme back my
frock-coat, that you pinched from me! Gimme back—”
One of the constables stepped forward. What was all this about?
“Sergeant,” cried Master Niedermann flatteringly, “thank goodness you’re
’ere. You’ll see that right’s done. He’s robbed me of my best
frock-coat, and I want it back.”
“It’s a lie,” declared Bobbie. “Fact of the matter is—”
“Accuses me now,” said the estimable youth, with a pained air, “of
telling a falsehood. Why, I couldn’t tell a falsehood, and well you know
it, inspector.”
Constable begged to say that he knew nothing of the kind. Let the boy
tell his tale.
“We changed coats, sir,” said Bobbie, “against my wish, and—”
“There’s alf a dollar sewed in the corner of it,” interrupted Nose, “and
he must ’ave known it, or else he’d never ’ave thrown me down on the
ground and clutched my neck with both his hands—like so—and then pulled
the coat bodily off of me.”
Constable, his legal mind detecting an error in the statement, asked, in
view of the fact that the boy had but two hands, how this was done.
“Ast him!” said Master Niedermann. “He knows! He did it. And make him
gimme back my coat and my ’alf dollar.”
Constable requested to be informed how the half dollar had been earned or
obtained.
“Be the sweat of me brow,” declared the long youth. “How d’ye think?
I’d forgot where I put it for the moment, or else he should never have
had it. And if he don’t give it me, I give him in charge.”
“’Ang me if I give it back,” said Bobbie, with sudden asperity. “You
said a bargain’s a bargain, and so it’ll ’ave to be. I shan’t change
again.”
“Then,” said Master Niedermann, oracularly, “I ’ereby beg to give him
into custody.”
The constable seemed undecided. Bobbie watched his face, and trembled as
he observed a slight increase in gravity. The police station meant at
least an ignominious return to the Homes, and to the precise and
dogmatically ordered life there. A crowd had gathered round close to the
disputant parties, and Bobbie, withdrawing his anxious glance from the
policeman for a moment to look around, saw a very little woman, whose
face he remembered. Miss Threepenny. Her queer head came to about the
waists of the people standing near to her.
“I suppose I’d better,” said the constable.
“Twenty-five, Barton Buildings,” whispered little Miss Threepenny. Then,
with a quick change of voice and manner, “Who’s got my purse? Who’s
stole my purse? Police! Stop thief! ’Elp—’elp—’elp!”
The constable hurried quickly from the doubtful case on which he was
engaged to this that appeared more definite. In the commotion, Bobbie,
holding his cornet tightly, made swift escape; he had reached Bethnal
Green Road before Miss Threepenny—having discovered that her purse had,
after all, not been stolen—had apologized to the constable for the
unnecessary trouble that she had given. Bobbie was still recovering
breath at the entrance to the giant block of model dwellings to which
Miss Threepenny had hurriedly directed him, when that excellent little
woman trotted up.
“You’re a nice young man,” said Miss Threepenny severely, “I don’t think.
Going and getting yourself mixed up in a common street row, and
forgetting what you owe to your poor dead mother and—”
Bobbie explained truthfully, and little Miss Threepenny relented.
“What are you going to do now?” she asked, looking up at him with less
acerbity.
“Get a bed in a coffee shop, I s’pose,” said the boy. “To-morrow I shall
get off to the country to see—to see some friends. This bloomin’ London
makes my nut ache.”
The small woman stood on the third step of the stone stairs, so that she
came thus face to face with Bobbie. She swung her key round her finger,
reflectively.
“You’ll only get into more trouble,” she said.
“Likely as not,” replied the boy recklessly. “I can’t do right,
somehow.”
“I’ve nearly ’alf a mind,” said the little woman, “to make you up a bed
in my sitting-room.”
“Got two rooms now, Miss?”
“Rather,” said the little woman proudly.
He followed Miss Threepenny upstairs, through passages, and up more
stairs to her rooms. There the diminutive woman took off her bonnet and
set to work, as she said, to put the place to rights, which, seeing that
everything was perfectly neat and in order, seemed a superfluous act, and
indeed consisted mainly in moving the furniture from it’s proper place
and setting it back again. Bobbie felt confused and very tired, but the
little woman appeared so obviously glad to have someone to talk to that
he listened politely to her good-tempered chatters. They had supper
together, and then Miss Threepenny did something to an elderly easy chair
in the manner of an expert conjuror, whereupon it instantly changed into
a middle-aged couch. She bustled in and out of her own room, bringing a
pillow and some sheets; presently Bobbie found that he could no longer
look at the couch without yawning desperately.
“In the morning,” said the tiny woman, lighting a candle, “you sleep on,
because I shall be out and about early. And I shall be ’ome midday to
give you your dinner.”
“Goo’ night,” said the boy sleepily, taking his coat off.
“Dear, dear!” cried the little woman with a comic affectation of
bashfulness. “Do wait till I’m out of the room. You forget that I’m an
old maid. Some of you young men nowadays are enough to shock a saint.”
“Don’t you wish you’d got a son of your own, miss?” asked Bobbie, “to
live here and look after you?”
“Stuff and nonsense!” she answered quickly. “What should I want with a
great big slab of a boy knocking about the place? There’s a ridiculous
idea to be sure! Wonder what put that into your head, for goodness’
sake.”
“Nothing special,” said the boy, yawning. “Goo’ ni’.”
“All the same,” said the little woman hesitatingly, “if you like, Bobbie,
you can do this. Jest for fun, you know. You can give me a kiss on the
forehead and say, ‘Good night, mother.’” She laughed awkwardly. “Only
for the lark of the thing, you know.”
“Good night, mother,” said the boy obediently, bending down and kissing
her above the eyes. The little woman gasped and ran quickly to her room.
In the morning Bobbie awoke, when at six o’clock Miss Threepenny was at
work still setting the place to rights, and arranging, as he quietly
noticed, his breakfast. As she came over to him, before going off, and
looked down at him, he kept his eyes half-closed. When presently he had
risen, and had eaten his breakfast, he made out an account on the back of
an envelope thus, and laid the money upon it:—
Bread 1_d._
2 saussages 2_d._
Tea 1_d._
Lodgings 3_d._
Tot. 7_d._
With thanks.
R. L.
He took his cornet and went out, down the stone stairs very quietly.
CHAPTER IX.
THE boy discovered in London that day how much possession of a little
money helps enjoyment. One does not want very much in London, but one
does want some, and Bobbie, with four or five shillings in his pocket,
found delights that London millionaires can never encounter. Two
shillings and threepence of his fortune went to the purchase in City Road
of a hard felt hat. The proprietor of the shop urged him to purchase a
silk hat, and the boy tried one on, laughing very much at his own
reflection in the mirror, but there were several good reasons why he
should not agree with the proprietor (“A silk hat,” argued the
proprietor, “tells me that a man’s a gentleman”), of which one was that
he remembered reading a reply to a correspondent in one of the newspapers
at Collingwood Cottage, which stated that a silk hat was not “de rigueur”
for the country or the seaside; a second that he did not possess more
than half the amount required for the cheapest specimen. The bowler hat,
however, brought great content. Later in the day, finding himself in
Hyde Park, he fastened his long frock-coat as well as the existing
buttons would permit, and strolled down the Row, lifting his hat now and
again to no one with great courtesy. He became exceedingly wishful to
find some person with whom he might talk. He was getting on rather well
with a little six-year-old maid, and had made for her fair-haired doll a
couch of grass near the Achilles statue, and the little girl had told him
that she had such a booful mamma and such a horrid large nurse and such a
fearfully hard piano and such oceans of toys, when she and her doll were
whisked away magically by the large nurse referred to, and Bobbie spent
two whole hours in searching for them with no success. Out in
Knightsbridge a string of sandwich men walked along gloomily, bearing
advertisements of a new piece at one of the West End theatres; it
occurred to the boy that it would be rather a fine, lordly act to pay his
shilling and go to a first-class play, just for all the world as though
he lived in Belgravia. The idea clipped his fancy, and despite the fact
that after dinner at a cheap restaurant, whose proud boast was, “Come in
here, and you will never go anywhere else,” he found that he would only
have just enough left to pay his fare to the nearest railway station to
Brenchley, he made up his mind to go to the theatre. He had a good wash
at the cheap restaurant, and parted his hair in the middle, looking very
closely to see if there existed a suspicion of down upon his upper lip.
It was magnificent, this life of independence, but, obviously, there were
drawbacks. For instance, you had not only to arrange for your meals, but
you had also to pay them; this done, the fact remained that neither the
quantity nor the quality proved so good as in the Cottage Homes. The boy
foresaw (without troubling himself very much about it) that herein might
be found a source of inconvenience. He packed the cornet very carefully
in a borrowed newspaper; the cornet was slightly in the way, but he
remembered that it belonged to the Cottage Homes, and he meant to return
it there eventually. It was wrong to steal.
At the gallery door of the theatre that evening he found himself in a
short queue, side by side with a thoughtful-looking youth, who carried on
his arm an aged travelling rug. This youth talked very learnedly to
Bobbie about the new phases of the drama, Bobbie listening with respect
because it was a subject on which he felt himself to be not completely
informed.
“Convention,” said the thoughtful young man, covering both of his arms
with the old travelling rug and edging nearer to the two ladies in front,
“convention, my dear sir, is the curse of the modern drama. The drama is
enwrapped with iron shackles, and it screams aloud—excuse me, madam,
they’re pushing at the back—and it screams aloud, ‘Release my bonds and
give me liberty.’”
“I see,” said Bobbie.
“What we want is to see the realities of life placed upon the stage,”
went on the thoughtful youth, “not a transparent imitation. We require
the stage to give up its great services to the threshing out of some of
the world’s trying problems, and to—”
“Best piece I ever see was at the Britannia, ’Oxton,” interrupted Bobbie,
“when I was a kid. There was a man in it and a woman, and you must
understand—”
“Got change for half a sovereign?” interrupted the thoughtful youth.
“Small silver will do.”
“This is all I ’ave,” said Bobbie, showing the coins which were left to
him, “besides the bob I’ve got in me hand.”
“Ah,” said the youth regretfully. “That’s no use to me. Put it back in
your breast pocket—so. Allow me. If you place your handkerchief over it
in this way, you’ll find yourself quite safe from thieves.”
“I s’pose there are some about still.”
“Town’s full of ’em,” said the other regretfully.
The narrow crowd made a movement, and the pairs closed up. A facetious
man in the very front rapped twice at the doors, affecting to be the
post.
“What’s to-night?” asked the youth suddenly. Bobbie gave the
information. “Heavens!” exclaimed the youth, with great concern. “Here
am I wasting my time hanging about when I’ve got an engagement with a
lady of title at a reunion.”
“Say you forgot all about it,” suggested Bobbie.
“I would,” said the troubled youth confidentially, “only Lady B.’s such a
jealous woman. It’s as much as she’ll do to let me out of her sight.”
“Well,” remarked Bobbie, chaffingly, “if you will get mixed up with the
fair sex, you must put up with the consequences.” The youth went off as
the doors opened, and the short, eel-like crowd slipping in demurely,
went up the stairs.
When they were all seated it appeared that there was plenty of room for
everybody; indeed only the two front rows secured any patrons, and the
programme girl at the back, looking down at the scantily filled benches,
said something so bitter and satirical to the policeman on duty, that one
of her hairpins fell out, and tripped down the steps of the silent
gallery, quite startling the few demure people. The patrons spoke in
whispers; when Bobbie commenced to whistle, with a view of cheering them,
they said “Hush!” and frowned at him.
A few people strayed into the dress circle and into the stalls below; the
gentlemen declining to buy programmes, and the ladies pinning their tweed
caps to their petticoats. Bobbie called out very loudly, “Orders!” and
the constable up at the back interrupted his conversation with the
satirical programme girl to whisper a reproof. An important-looking
gentleman in white waistcoat came into a box, and surveyed through his
opera glasses the gallery with contemptuous air; Bobbie, chafing under
this deliberate inspection, and disregarding the indignant looks of his
neighbours, said distinctly and repeatedly,—
“Take off that—white—weskit. Take off—that—white—weskit. Take
off—that—white—”
Until the important gentleman had to retire defeated behind the hangings
of the box. Presently a small orchestra stumbled shyly in, with a
conductor, who, having looked round and yawned openly at the house, led
them through a sleepy waltz, that eventually induced Bobbie to kick
loudly at the wooden front of the gallery. The curtain went up to a few
bars of a comic song, and then Bobbie, hopeful of enjoyment, took off his
frock-coat, and leaned forward expectantly.
The bills described the play as a highly diverting original comedy
fantasy, which was so long a title that it might well have included some
of the elements of truth; but, as it proved, did not. A smart young maid
and a mild footman were discovered on the stage, and these dusting at
nothing in the elaborate breakfast-room with great energy, explained to
each other that master had not been home the previous night, that
mistress had gone to meet her aunt at Southampton, that this was a rum
household, upon their word, and that they would be glad when they should
have made enough money to take that little public-house on which they had
set their hearts. Nevertheless, the maid boxed the ears of the mild
footman soundly when he attempted to kiss her, at which moment one of the
many doors in the room opened, and a wild-eyed young man appeared in
evening dress, his necktie awry, and a hunted, affrighted look on his
face. The two servants having taken his hoarsely-whispered commands for
breakfast and disappeared, the distraught-looking master, advancing to
the footlights, told the nearly empty house the story of his trouble.
Taking advantage, it seemed, of his wife’s absence, he had been to a
fancy dress ball the night before. There he had met an exceedingly
handsome, opulent lady of South American extraction, who comported
herself with great hauteur and coldness until a sudden alarm of “Fire”
took place; on the instant he had clung to her from sheer nervousness and
she had dragged him safely from the place. Arrived outside, the lady, to
his amazement, declared him to be her preserver, disclosed her Christian
name as Evangeline; swore never to leave him, but to confer upon him her
hand in marriage, and when he attempted to fly, ran after him. The smart
maid here interrupted, announcing, “A lady to see you, sir, and please
mistress has arrived.” Entrance of a veiled lady, who, as the young
master took refuge under a table, went across and through a doorway;
entrance at that instant of young wife; ingenious but inexact explanation
of his appearance by the husband; sudden return of the strange lady, who,
giving up the veil, cried, “My preserver!” the young husband cried, “My
Evangeline!” the young wife cried, “My aunt!” and—curtain on the first
act.
“Well,” said Bobbie, looking around, “of all the dam silly plays—Ello!
Ello! Who’s pinched my oof?”
“What say, little boy?”
“Who’s took my money,” demanded the boy, his face white. He looked under
the seat, but it had not fallen out of the pocket. “Three or four bob I
had and every penny’s gone.”
He turned savagely to the lady next him, “Have you got it?”
So far from having Bobbie’s money, it appeared that the lady herself had
lost a purse which she had carried, for the better convenience of the
thoughtful young man outside with the travelling rug, in a back pocket
which everybody could get at but herself. Bobbie, sick and depressed at
his loss, sat through the rest of the play trying to think out a plan of
action, arriving just before eleven at a decision. The husband of the
lady who had been robbed of her purse became so elated and triumphant
over the event (having, it seemed, always prophesied that this would
happen, and being one not often successful in forecasts) that he gave
Bobbie sixpence, and Bobbie, after groaning in an unearthly way at the
close of the piece, went out and down the stairs into the bright,
crowded, busy street, with this coin for only monetary possession.
Charing Cross Station was filled with theatre patrons who, judging from
their pleased faces, had been more fortunate than Bobbie, and were now
hastening to suburban homes. Ladies in gossamer cloaks flew about
excitedly in search of their platform; men in evening dress imperilled
the catching of their last train by making frantic rushes to the
refreshment bar. Bobbie discovered that the last train to Paddock Wood
had gone; discovered also the platform from which the Tonbridge train
(Tonbridge being the next convenient station) started, and, taking
advantage of a sudden rush at the barrier, slipped in between the people
and was borne by them along the platform. There he found the train
waiting; found the guard’s van of the train; found a corner in the van,
and whilst the young guard collected the offertory from third-class
passengers for whom he had found room in another class of carriage,
Bobbie secreted himself behind a big square wicker basket. The young
guard whistled; the engine whistled, the doors banged to, the young guard
jumped neatly into his brake, shouting good-night to the officials on the
platform; the train went out across the bridge, and presently, after one
or two stops, away into the dark country. The boy, crouching
uncomfortably in ambuscade, consoled himself with anticipation. Once in
the Duchess’s hotel comfort and he would not again separate. Perhaps
they would put him in a uniform and make him General Commanding of the
Hall; he could see the hall lined with giant palms; polite waiters at the
far end guarding entrance to an elaborately-furnished dining-room. There
would be mirrors with (he felt sure of this) roses painted upon them. He
could imagine all this; what he could not adequately picture was the
elaborate hot breakfast which the Duchess would cause to be prepared for
him.
“And now,” said the young guard, entering the van from his compartment,
“now for a struggle.”
Bobbie, hiding low behind the square basket, trembled. He had some
thought of giving himself up and throwing himself upon the mercy of the
guard, but he decided to wait. He could hear the rustling of pages as
the young guard standing under the roof lamp commenced in a loud voice to
recite:—
“A signalman sat in his signal-box
A thinking of this and that,
When the eight-ten mail went rushing by,
And he started, for—”
The young guard made his way steadily through the verses, then closing
the book, tried to recite them without assistance, and partly succeeded,
partly failed.
“I shall be no more better perfect by Thursday,” said the young guard
hopelessly, “than my old lamp.”
At Tonbridge, when the train stopped—the hour being now near upon
one—Bobbie, who had been dozing under the effects of the guard’s recital,
warily bestirred himself. He waited until the guard had stepped out, and
then, by rushing into the centre compartment of the van, he just managed
to elude the porters who had thrown open the doors to clear out parcels.
Bobbie jumped down from the off side of the brake on to the ballast, and
intuitively made his way down the line. He had to reach the next
station, Paddock Wood, and then the course would be clear; in all he
guessed there was about a ten miles walk before him, and, by refraining
from hurry, this ought to take him through the night. He walked
carefully away from the station into the black night by the side of the
lines, but not so carefully as to avoid an occasional stumble over iron
rods connecting the points. By good chance he chose the line which would
take him to Paddock Wood, and he made his way stolidly in the darkness
along the straight rails, the cornet in his tail pocket knocking at his
ankles. Looking back he saw the red and green lights of the junction
that he had left; looking forward he saw nothing. Now and again he
struck a match for the sake of company, and then for a moment he caught
sight of the four shining rails and the tall gaunt telegraph posts;
resting at one or two of these posts, he had a talk with them, and
listened to their ceaseless humming. He was not afraid yet, because a
spirit of adventure was in the air; he knew several boys at the Homes who
would have shrieked with terror to find themselves alone like this on a
black night in a lonely country with which they were not acquainted. The
dead silence was just beginning to terrify him when far ahead he saw two
small white eyes. They came nearer and nearer and larger and larger.
The boy became nervous. He stopped and stumbled down into the dry ditch
that ran along by the side of the railway; the two white eyes came upon
him with a hissing sound, Bobbie put his hands over his face and held his
breath. A fierce tumultuous rush past; a flash of light. Bobbie
venturing to remove his hands after a full minute, saw that the engine,
out alone at a time of night when all respectable engines should have
been abed, was a distance off, its rear light showing redly.
He felt shaken by this, but he made his way doggedly along the loose
ballasted walk, through the dark, still night, trying not to think of
what he was doing; nevertheless, he still counted the gaunt telegraph
posts, and told each of them its number. He had been walking, he
thought, about an hour and a half, when he saw specks of coloured lights
in the distance, and he knew that he was nearing a station. From thence
he would have to branch off to the right.
“I’m getting on a fair treat,” he said, cheerfully.
At Paddock Wood, noise and commotion that were grateful after the silence
of the walk. Goods trains blundering about in sidings and excited men
with lamps begging them to be reasonable, but the trucks of goods trains
declining to listen to advice, and quarrelling and nudging and punching
and shoving each other in a great state of ill-temper. Engines, on the
earnest appeal of the men with lamps, hurried to restore order, and the
occasion being one demanding drastic remedy, half a dozen specially
quarrelsome trucks were selected for punishment, a masterful engine drew
them out on a middle line, and when one of the men with lamps had
uncoupled them, the engine made a sudden rush and sent them all flying
away into a distant siding where they could no longer interfere with the
general order. Something of quiet ensuing upon this, the engine-drivers
drank hot tea out of tin cans, and the shunters with lamps made a hasty
meal of thick bread and thick bacon—a meal interrupted by the arrival of
a long, overgrown goods train, which insisted upon ridding itself of a
dozen trucks, and went after a while with an exultant shriek at having
got the best of somebody. Bobbie stood away from all this, watching it
with great delight. He had begun to feel sleepy. This awakened him.
He went out through the flat, silent, straggling village, and found, by
climbing a finger-post and striking a match, the direction that he had to
take for Brenchley. There was a vague touch of lightness now in the
starless sky; passing by the quick-set hedge, bordering a churchyard, he
could see upright tombstones, dimly white, and the sight depressed the
boy, for he knew that here were those whose memory to some was dear. The
boy came to cross roads, and then found that his box of matches had
disappeared through a hole in his frock-coat pocket. He sat down with
his back against the post fixed in the grass triangle at the centre of
the roads; before he had time to warn himself to keep awake, his eyes
closed. He slept.
“Now, then!” said a voice. “Time all boys was out of bed.”
“It’s all right, mother,” said the boy sleepily. “I was just getting—”
He rubbed his eyes and looked around. Instead of the neat room with its
red-counterpaned beds, and the mother of Collingwood Cottage shaking his
shoulder—broad daylight and the open country. The person who had
awakened him was a uniformed man, with a straight-peaked cap which bore
the figure of a horse.
“Know where you are?” asked the uniformed man.
“Just beginning to guess,” said the boy blinking.
“Where you bound for?”
“What’s it got to do with you?” asked Bobbie, yawning.
“It’s got all to do with me, as it happens. I’m the constable in charge
of this district.”
“Ho, yes!” said the boy incredulously. “Where’s your ’elmet?”
“Ah!” remarked the constable, with tolerance. “You’re town bred, I can
see. What you got in your tail pocket?”
“Cornet.”
“Whose?”
“Mine,” said the boy defiantly. “Who’s did you think?”
“One minute,” said the constable sharply. “Haven’t done with you yet, my
lad. If that’s your cornet, and you’ve come by it honest, you can no
doubt play a tune on it.”
“Why should I play a tune to an amateur, ’alf-baked copper like you?”
“I’ve got you,” said the constable gleefully. “I’ve got you, my lad, on
a piece of string. Wandering about with no vis’ble means of subsistence;
also in possession of property that he is unable to account for. I’ll
borrow a dog-cart, and take you off to Tonbridge.”
“Give it a name, then,” said the boy sulkily.
“‘Dreamt I dwelt in marble ’alls,’” suggested the constable.
Bobbie played this, and the constable, much delighted, not only gave up
all idea of the dog-cart and Tonbridge, but asked for another verse.
“What time do you make it?” asked Bobbie, wiping his lips.
He felt hungry; the thought of hot coffee and hot rolls, and broiled ham
and eggs, waiting for him at the Duchess’s magnificent hotel, made him
anxious. The constable lifted a huge watch from his trousers pocket.
“Wants a quarter to six,” he said.
“’Appen to know a place up at Brenchley called ‘The Happy Retreat’?”
“Do I not.”
“Rather fine hotel, isn’t it? One of the most important places of its
kind in the district, eh?”
“Of its kind,” said the constable, “yes.”
“Do an extr’ordinary business there, don’t they?”
“Most extr’ordinary.”
“Which road do I take to get to it quickest?” The constable pointed with
his stick. “I know the landlord and the landlady, and I want to get
there for breakfast.”
“I could see you was well connected,” remarked the constable pleasantly,
“by the fit of your coat. Give my regards to ’em, and tell ’em from me
that ten o’clock’s their time for closing, not ’alf-past.”
“Right,” said Bobbie.
“Give us another verse of ‘Dreamt I dwelt,’” begged the constable, “’fore
you go.”
The country was already rousing itself, being a country that went to bed
early, and able, therefore, to rise betimes. Smoke puffed straight out
of the chimneys stuck atop of the infrequent cottages; a grateful scent
of boiling tea came from the open doors across the gardens of flowers to
the roadway. Conceited poultry strutted out to the gate and crowed;
birds up in the trees whistled and chirruped ceaselessly; rooks flew
about near a row of tall poplars trying their voices, voices which seemed
rather hoarse and out of practice. At one place by the side of the
roadway where the green border was spacious, gipsies in their
yellow-painted van were bestirring themselves, and scantily-clothed,
brown-skinned children affected to wash at the brook whilst their parents
quarrelled loudly. The male parent broke off to call to Bobbie, asking
him if he wanted a lift to London. Bobbie shook his head, and hurried on
up the hill. A postman went by on his tricycle, reading the postcards
entrusted to him as he went; at the diamond-patterned windows on the top
floor of cottages, apple-cheeked, white-shouldered girls were doing their
hair, holding a rope of it between their teeth and plaiting the rest. A
tramp who had been sleeping in a barn slouched along, picking straws from
his deplorable clothes and swearing softly to himself. Men in thick,
earth-covered boots came out of their houses to go to their work in the
fields, and small babies waved hands to them from the protected doorways.
Bobbie noticed, away from the road, a small, dilapidated house with a
vague, unintelligible sign-post, and anxious to arrive at the Duchess’s
hotel without error, he went to inquire. He pushed open the door;
stepped in on the floor of uneven bricks. A lazy smell of stale beer
pervaded the low-ceilinged passage; to the right was a room with a dirty
table, dirtier by reason of sticky rings made by pots of beer. At the
end of the table, smooth spaces caused by practice of the game of
shove-halfpenny.
“Shop!” called Bobbie.
No answer! He went through the passage. It was a beer-house evidently;
a few casks stood about and unwashed earthenware mugs lined the counter.
Dirt and untidiness everywhere. Upstairs he heard a voice crooning, and
he listened anxiously, for the song seemed familiar.
“You should see us in our landor when we’re drivin’ in the Row,
You should ’ear us chaff the dukes and belted earls.
We’re daughters of nobility—”
“The Duchess!” cried the boy.
The song stopped. A window of the room above opened and the Duchess’s
voice could be heard upbraiding Mr. Leigh.
“Fat lot of good you do pottering about in the garden and pretendin’ you
was born and bred in the country. Wish to goodness we was back in Ely
Place again.”
Mr. Leigh begged that the Duchess would hold her row and let him get on
with his scarlet runners in peace.
“Peace?” cried the Duchess, scornfully. “There’s a jolly sight too much
peace about this dead and alive ’ole. I’m a woman used to a certain
amount of seeciety.”
Mr. Leigh advised her to go downstairs and have a drop of beer and then
get back to bed again.
“Beer and bed,” complained the Duchess with great contempt. “That’s
about all there is in this place. I’d rather be Bat Miller and—”
“For goodness sake,” begged Mr. Leigh, “’ush.”
“Shan’t ’ush,” declared the Duchess, preparing to slam the window. “I
shall tell everybody why we’re come ’ere and what you—”
Mr. Leigh, speaking for once with decision, said imperatively, “Shut that
winder and shut your mouth, or else I’ll come and do both.”
The Duchess obeyed, and Bobbie stood back as he heard her coming in
slippered feet down the stairs. Few of us look our best at six o’clock
in the morning, and the Duchess formed no exception. It was not easy to
glance at her without a shudder.
The boy turned and hurried out. He ran swiftly, crying as he went, down
the hill to the gipsies’ van.
CHAPTER X.
MYDDLETON WEST still lived in the rooms over a fancy wool shop in Fetter
Lane, which he had rented when he first came to London. At times he had
thought of going into one of the Inns close by, and had inspected
chambers there, but he found so many ghosts on every landing that,
although a man of fair courage, he became affrighted. Over the fancy
wool shop in Fetter Lane, no shadows interfered. The Misses Langley kept
his rooms carefully dusted, seeing that the panel photograph of an
attractive young nurse, with a thoughtful face, never moved from its
position of honour on the mantelpiece. Myddleton West was getting on in
the world and earning agreeable cheques every month; like many young men
in this position, he found it difficult to increase his expenses without
taking inordinate pains. Consequently he gave up attempts in this
direction, and remained in Fetter Lane, writing early and late on any
subject that the world offered, finding this the only way to keep his
mind from the thoughtful young woman of the panel portrait. Rarely she
took brief holiday from the ward of which she was sister, and they met by
appointment at an aerated bread shop, where, over chocolate, she knitted
her pretty forehead and talked with the concentrated wisdom of at least
three hundred young women, on Myddleton West becoming urgent in his
protestations of love, reproving him with a quaint air of austerity that
at once annoyed and delighted him. He found no argument in favour of
their marriage that she did not instantly defeat by a proud reference to
the work which Fate had assigned to her. This was their only contentious
subject; once free of it they were on excellent terms, and West took her
on from the tea-rooms to private views and to afternoon performances at
the theatre, and to concerts, and was an enchanted man until the moment
came for her to fly back in her grey silk cloak to the hospital.
“Hullo!” said Myddleton West.
“Excuse me interrupting, sir, in your writing work.”
“Doesn’t matter, Miss Langley.”
“As I often say to my sister,” persisted the thin lady at the doorway,
“no one can possibly write sense if they’re to be continually broken in
on—if I may use the expression—and—”
“Somebody called to see me?” asked West, patiently.
“And badgered out of their life,” concluded the lady. “I’m sure writing
must be quite sufficient a tax on the brains without—”
“Miss Langley.”
“Sir to you.”
“Do I understand that some one has called to see me?”
“Mr. West,” confessed Miss Langley, with a burst of frankness, “some one
has called to see you.”
“Then,” said Myddleton West, definitely, “show them up.”
“It isn’t a them, sir, it’s only a bit of a lad.”
“Very well, show him up.”
West finished the sentence which he had commenced, and then, hearing a
slipping footstep, swung round in his chair again. A boy in a long worn
frock-coat, his bowler hat dented, stood at the doorway, white of face,
his under lip not quite under control.
“Wha’ cheer?” said the boy with an effort to appear at ease. “How goes
it with you?”
“Wait a bit,” said Myddleton West, rising and standing in front of the
fireplace. “Let me see now if I can remember you. Take off your hat.”
West dropped his pince-nez and peered across the room at the boy. “I’ll
have three shots,” he said presently. “Your name is Cumberland.”
“Not a bit like it.”
“I met you—let me see—at an inquest in Hoxton some years ago; I saw you
later at the police station.”
“You’re getting warmer. Now try the letter L.”
“And your name is Lincoln.”
“Bit more to the left.”
“Lancaster!”
“A bull’s-eye!” said the white-faced boy approvingly. “What’ll you ’ave,
cigar or a cokernut?” He staggered a little and caught the back of the
chair.
“Hungry?” asked West sharply.
“You are a good guesser,” replied Bobbie, slipping to the chair. “I
’aven’t had a thing to eat for—for a day and a half.”
Myddleton West snatched a serviette from the drawer and spread it on the
table in front of the boy. In another moment half a loaf of bread, a
knuckle of ham, and cheese were on the serviette; in much less than
another moment Bobbie had commenced.
“Excuse me wolfin’ me food,” said the boy with his mouth full. “Don’t
suppose you know what it is to be famishing. I’ve had rather rough times
the last few days.”
“But you went to the Poor Law schools surely. Did you run away?”
“Yes,” said Bobbie ruefully. “And I wish now I hadn’t. Can I trouble
you for a glass of water, sir?”
“Like some lemonade?” asked Myddleton West.
“So long as it’s moist, sir, and there’s plenty of it, I don’t mind what
it is.”
“And you’re not getting on well as an independent man?”
“I’m getting on,” said Bobbie, holding up the glass with a trembling
hand, “pretty awful.” He drank and smacked his lips appreciatively,
“Ah!” he said, “that’s something like!”
“Eat slowly.”
“Does it matter if I finish the bread, sir?”
“I shall be disappointed if you don’t.”
“Then rather’n cause you any annoyance,” said Bobbie with reviving
spirits, “I’ll undertake to clear it all up.”
The meal finished, the boy asked for a cigarette, and, smoking this with
great enjoyment, told Myddleton West his adventures. The journey back
from Brenchley had not been without drawbacks. At Orpington, Bobbie had
interfered on behalf of the gipsy’s wife, with the perfectly natural
result that she had turned on him indignantly, and both man and wife had,
in turns, thrashed him, and had then started him adrift without his
cornet. From Orpington to London he had walked.
“And now,” said Bobbie—“and now my difficulty is how to get back to the
’omes without looking a silly fool. What would you advise, sir?”
“I should send a wire,” counselled Myddleton West promptly. “Apologize
for your absence, and say that you will be there in a few hours.”
“It’d pave the way a bit,” acknowledged the boy.
“Here’s a form. Write the address of the Superintendent.”
“You must tell us what else to say.”
The telegram drawn up on the dictation of the newspaper man, seemed to
Bobbie an admirable document; one calculated to remove difficulties.
Miss Langley being summoned, the boy was conveyed to the kitchen
downstairs, where, furnished with a cake of yellow soap, he remained
under the tap for about ten minutes. This so much improved his
appearance that when Myddleton West started with him to take train at
Blackfriars, the two sisters forced upon his acceptance a triangular
chunk of seed cake and a gay almanack with a portrait of the Princess of
Wales, which Bobbie decided to take as a propitiatory offering to the
mother of Collingwood Cottage. The telegram was despatched from an
office in Fleet Street after Bobbie had read it through once more with
increased satisfaction.
“It ain’t too humble,” he said approvingly, “and it ain’t too much the
other way. Seems to me to hit the ’appy medium.”
The fares from Temple Station to Bishopsgate and from Liverpool Street to
the destination being ascertained from a railway time book, Bobbie agreed
to accept from Myddleton West the precise amount and no more. He showed
gratitude with less reserve than he would have exhibited in the years
before he entered the Homes, and, as he trotted beside the long-legged
journalist, he endeavoured politely to find a subject for conversation
that would be pleasing to his companion.
“How are you getting along with your young lady, sir?” he asked with
interest.
“No progress,” replied West.
“You don’t go the right way to work,” said Bobbie knowingly. “Women folk
can be managed if you only exercise a bit of what I call ingenuity.”
“I am always willing, Master Lancaster, to listen to the voice of
experience.”
“What you want to do,” said the young sage, changing step as they went
down Arundel Street, “is to be artful without lettin’ ’em see that you’re
artful.”
“I know of no plan,” said West, “by which, under modern conditions, you
can force a lady to marry you if she has decided not to do so.”
“Pretend there’s another lady,” suggested Bobbie;
“Always a risk that the announcement may be received with undisguised
satisfaction.”
“Can but give it a trial,” urged Bobbie. “If she’s an ordinary sort of
young lady, strikes me she’ll marry you like a shot. Is this my
station?”
“This is the Temple Station,” said West. “Buy your ticket and be careful
not to get out of the train before you get to Bishopsgate.”
“All right,” said Bobbie. “I’m old enough to take care of meself.”
“Let me know that you get down safely.”
“I shall be as right as rain now. I feel like twenty shillings in the
pound since I saw you, sir.”
“Good-bye,” said Myddleton West, holding out his hand, “and good luck to
you.”
“Good-bye,” said Bobbie, taking the hand awkwardly, “and good luck to
you, sir. You know what I mean. And I’m—I’m very much obliged for all
your—”
“There’s a train coming,” interrupted West. “Down you go.”
Bobbie, seated near the window of the impetuous underground train, held
tightly the large card intender for the mother of Collingwood Cottage,
and as he read advertisements in the compartment congratulated himself on
the change of circumstances that had come to him within the last hour.
He felt grateful for this, and decided that once safely back in the homes
and enjoying the sunshine of favour again, he would comport himself in a
manner that would be gratifying to those who wished him well. The bitter
days of the journey up from Brenchley had proved to him that the world
was full of unforeseen and highly inconvenient rocks for a boy who had no
one to pilot him; he must wait until he became older before he courted
the responsibility of taking charge of himself. In less than an hour he
would be through the gates of the Homes; the delicate matter of his
return would be all over, and the past few days could be sponged from
memory. So far as concerned the underground railway there could be no
complaint of delay, for the train seemed in a great hurry to get round
the circle, stopping momentarily at one or two stations in a breathless,
panting manner, as who should say, Oh, for goodness sake, don’t stop me,
I’m behind-hand as it is, some other time I’ll come round and stay, but
just now really—
Other passengers in the compartment went out at one of the stations, and
Bobbie stood up at the open window as the train hurried through the black
smoky tunnel. The train pulled up, gasping, at another station, starting
again immediately with a rough jerk that knocked the card out of Bobbie’s
hand on to the platform. He jumped out, picked up the portrait and
attempted to re-enter the compartment. The porters shouted,—
“Stan’ away from the train there!”
“Stan’ away, can’t you, stan’ away!”
“Whoa! Stop! You’ll break the door!”
The train pulled up suddenly in a great state of annoyance. At the end
of the platform, where the black tunnel began, the boy had been flung and
lay a mere bundle on the platform. The carriage door closed; the train
went on into the tunnel ill-temperedly. The entire staff and a few stray
passengers surrounded the senseless bundle on the platform.
“Here,” said the inspector to one of the porters, “you’re a ‘first aid’
man. See if you can tell what the damage is.”
“He’s ’urt,” said the “first aid” man, with a professional air.
“Yes, yes,” remarked the inspector, “we could have all guessed that.”
“It’s a case for the ’ospital,” said the “first aid” man cautiously. “I
don’t feel justified in trying my ’and at it.”
“Then,” said the inspector, “fetch the ambulance cart, someone, for the
poor little beggar, and let’s get him there as quick as possible. We
can’t have passengers dying about here.”
CHAPTER XI.
INTO a long broad ward with scarlet counterpaned cots, headed against the
wall on either side, and a shining floor between, Bobbie Lancaster, after
being with ever so much tenderness bathed and combed in a small room, was
conveyed, and there he relinquished for a few weeks his identity and
became Number Twenty. The young doctor whom he saw when first brought
into the hospital had whistled softly, and had murmured the words
“compound fracture”; the damaged boy felt glad that the injury was of
some importance and likely to attract attention. He woke the morning
following his arrival on tea being brought round at five o’clock, to find
that his arm, accurately bound up with two small boards, gave him less
pain than be had expected. There was an acceptable scent of cleanliness
in the ward, helped sternly by the universal scent of carbolic, receiving
more joyful volunteer assistance from the bowl of heliotrope on the
Sister’s table at the centre. Turning his head, Bobbie saw a comfortable
fire blazing away not far from him; a fire that made all polished things
reflect its flames; saw, too, that some of his neighbours were unable to
rise, and had to be fed by the white-aproned nurses going softly to each
cot. One or two of the numbers had arched protectors under the
bedclothes to keep the sheets from touching their small bodies; Number
Twenty-one had a head so fully bandaged that there was not much of his
face to be seen but the eyes and the tip of a nose; wherefore he was
called by the others “Fifth of November.” Bobbie’s other immediate
neighbour, Number Nineteen, a white-faced boy, lost no time in bragging
to the new-comer that he possessed hips about as bad as hips could manage
to be.
“Well, Twenty,” said the nurse to Bobbie cheerfully. “You going to stay
at our hotel for a few weeks?” The nurse was a pleasing round-faced
young woman, who signalled the approach of an ironical remark by winking;
in the absence of this intimation the ward understood Nurse Crowther to
be serious. “All the nobility come here,” said Nurse Crowther,
deflecting her eyelid, “seem to have given up Homburg and Wiesbaden and
places, and to have made up their mind to come to Margaret Ward. Here’s
Lord Bailey, otherwise known as Nineteen, for instance.” The white-faced
boy laughed at this personal allusion. “He’s given up everything,”
declared Nurse Crowther. “Dances, receptions, partridge shooting, and I
don’t know what all, just in order that he should come and spend a few
months here with us. Isn’t that right, Nineteen?”
“Gawspel!” affirmed little Nineteen, in a whisper.
“It must affect some of the other fashionable resorts,” said Nurse
Crowther, pursuing the facetious vein. “I’m told that there’s nobody at
Trouville this year, and as for Switzerland—”
“All the time you’re trying to be funny,” complained Master Lancaster,
“you’re letting my milk get cold. Why don’t you attend to bisness
first?”
“Hope you’re not going to be a tiresome boy,” said the nurse.
“Wait and see.”
“I must bring the Sister to see you presently. You’ve got a nice open
face.”
“If I’ve got an open face I can keep me mouth shut,” said Twenty,
drinking his milk. “That’s more than some of you can.”
“Arm pretty comfortable this morning?” asked the nurse, good-temperedly,
as she smoothed the scarlet counterpane. “Had a good night’s rest?
Weren’t disturbed by the noise of the traffic, were you? What—”
“One at a time, one at a time,” said Twenty crossly. “I can’t answer
forty thousand blooming questions at once.”
“Sit back now, there’s a dear, and keep as quiet as you can till the
doctors come round.”
“What time do they put in an appearance?”
“That, dear duke,” said the nurse winking, “entirely depends upon you.
You have but to say the word.”
“If there’s one thing I can’t stand more’n another,” said the boy,
settling himself down cautiously, “it is gels trying to be comic.”
The young doctor with three or four men still younger, and all of them
endeavouring to look an incalculable age, paid their visit to Margaret
Ward in due course, and Bobbie felt indignant because whereas they stayed
at the end of his bed but a couple of minutes writing some casual marks
on the blue form pinned on the board above his head, at the next bed they
ordered a screen to be placed, and behind this they remained in
consultation over the white-faced little Nineteen for quite a long time.
When they had gone, Bobbie salved his jealousy by telling Nineteen at
once that Nineteen need not think himself everybody, giving a long list
of imaginary complaints that he (Bobbie) had in the past suffered from,
ranging in character from a wart on the knuckles to complete paralysis of
the right side. This seemed to restrain any idea that Nineteen might
have had of exhibiting conceit, and that little chap contented himself by
offering to bet two to one in halfpennies that he would he the next in
the Margaret Ward to go. Bobbie forced the odds to three to one, and
then closed with the wager.
“I shan’t be sorry,” said white-faced Nineteen, “’pon me word I shan’t.
It can’t be much worse than this.”
“You be careful how you talk,” advised Bobbie. “A man that’s getting
near to kicking the bucket can’t be too cautious of what he says.”
“Likely as not,” said Nineteen, “it’ll he a jolly sight better than
this.”
“How can you tell?”
“Anyway,” said Nineteen, “it’ll he a rare old lark to watch and see what
’appens. I ’eard a man arguin’ once in Victoria Park that those what put
up with a lot in this world, got it all their own way in the next, and
vicer verser.”
“How did he get to know?”
“Of course,” admitted Nineteen, “it’s all speculation.” Little Nineteen
yawned. “I feel bit tired.”
“You take jolly good care what you’re about, old man,” recommended
Bobbie. “You’ll look jolly silly if you find yourself all at once in
’ell.”
“Even that’d be interesting.”
“And hot,” said Bobbie.
“I shouldn’t mind chancing it a bit,” said Nineteen, “only there’s the
old woman. She worries about me a good deal, she does.”
“Your mother?”
“She’d he upset if she thought I hadn’t gone to ’Eaven.” Nineteen gave
the skeleton of a laugh. “You know what Primitive Methodists are,” he
added excusingly.
“Tell you what,” said Bobbie. “If anything ’appens to you and you pop
off the hooks, I’ll tell her that you were going there all right, and
I’ll make up something about angels, and say they was your last words.
See!”
“I shall take it very kind of you,” said little Nineteen thankfully.
“You leave it me. And touchin’ that bet. Just occurs to me. If you
lose you mayn’t be able to pay.”
“If I win I shan’t be able to dror it off of you.”
“Never mind,” said Bobbie, “we’ll see what ’appens.”
“I’ve never stole nothin’,” urged Nineteen, after a pause.
“You’re all right.” With some awkwardness.
“I’ve never had a copper even speak to me.”
“You’re as right as ninepence. There’s lots of cheps worse than you.”
“I’ve got to ’ave port wine and jellies,” remarked Nineteen after a
pause.
“Some of you get all the luck,” said Bobbie. At which Nineteen dozed off
contentedly.
When, later in the morning, the tall young Sister came up to Bobbie’s cot
and introduced herself, he permitted her to talk for some time, and
watched her quiet, attractive face. Dressed in her plain gown, she
looked, the boy thought, perfect, and he touched the white hand that
rested on the coverlet of his bed with shy respect. Sister Margaret
talked of his accident; chatted about the other numbers of the ward.
Leaving him for a moment to give white-faced Nineteen a kiss, she was
called back by Bobbie.
“I say, Miss.”
“Well, Twenty.”
“Something to ask you. Bend down.”
As the tall young woman obeyed, Bobbie put one hand to his mouth in order
that his confidential inquiry might not be heard by the other boys.
“How’s your young man?” he whispered.
Sister Margaret flushed and stood upright.
“What do you mean, Twenty?” she answered, severely. “You must understand
that here we don’t allow boys to be impudent.”
“It’s all right, Miss,” whispered Bobbie. “Don’t fly all to pieces. I’m
not chaffing of you. I mean Mr. West—Mr. Myddleton West.”
“You know Mr. West?” she said, bending down again.
“Rather!” said the boy. “Saw your photograph in his place yesterday.
Only one in the room.”
She sat down beside the bed, her eyes taking a light of interest. Bobbie
looking round the ward to see that this special honour was being noted,
and observed that the numbers on the opposite side scowled jealously at
him.
“I’ve known him off and on,” said Bobbie, “these two or three years.
Good sort, he is.”
“Mr. West is indeed a very good fellow,” said the Sister earnestly. “But
you—you are wrong, Twenty, in assuming that we are engaged. Nothing, in
point of fact, is further from the truth. We are very good friends, and
that is all.”
“You don’t kid me,” said the boy knowingly.
“Twenty! I shall be extremely annoyed if, whilst you are in the ward,
you couple my name with Mr. West’s.”
“Shouldn’t think of doing so, Sister,” he said seriously. “If there’s
one thing I can do better than another it is keeping a secret. Once I
make up my mind to shut my mouth, wild ’orses wouldn’t open it.”
“I like him,” she went on (it appeared that the Sister was not averse to
speaking of Myddleton West), “I like him very much, but it is possible to
like a person, Twenty, without going so far as to become engaged.”
“Depends!”
“There are several courses open nowadays to women,” she said half to
herself, and with something of enthusiasm. “It is no longer marriage or
nothing for them. There are certain duties in the world—public
duties—that a woman can take upon herself, and marriage would only
interfere with their performance. The old idea of woman’s place in the
world was, to my mind, not quite decent. We are getting away from all
that, and we are coming to see that the possibilities—”
“Don’t he mind your taking up with this nonsense?” asked Bobbie. The
boy’s interruption stopped the argumentative young woman. She laughed
brightly at finding herself lecturing to Twenty on this subject, and,
smoothing his pillow before she went, asked him with a smile whether he
did not agree with her.
“I call it a silly ass of an idea,” he said frankly.
This was not the last talk that he had with the tall young Sister of the
ward, and for some days in that week the ward inclined to mutiny on
account of the disproportionate time that she gave to Twenty and to
little Nineteen. It almost seemed that Nineteen showed signs of
improvement under the combined influence of her visits and the
companionship of Bobbie his neighbour; Bobbie’s predecessor had been a
gloomy boy, with his own views in regard to details of eternal torments,
and Bobbie’s optimism cheered the white-faced boy so much that when his
tearful mother came to see him, being by special permission admitted at
any time, she found herself debating with him on his walk in life when he
should grow up, and discussing the relative advantages of the position of
engine-driver as compared with that of policeman. Nineteen introducing
his neighbour, Nineteen’s mother gave Bobbie two oranges and an
illuminated card bearing minatory texts. Bobbie enjoyed the oranges.
“I think he’s better, nurse,” said Nineteen’s mother respectfully.
“Seems to have got more colour, and—”
“It’s my belief,” answered Nurse Crowther at the foot of the bed, “that
there’s nothing whatever the matter with his lordship. I believe it’s
all his nonsense. I tell him that he’ll have to take me to the theatre
some evening, soon as ever he gives up playing this game of lying in
bed.”
Little Nineteen smiled faintly. The good-humoured nurse went and placed
her cool hand on his forehead.
“I don’t hold with theatres, nurse,” said Nineteen’s mother precisely.
“To my mind chapel is a great deal better than all these devil’s
playhouses.”
“Dam sight duller,” remarked Bobbie.
“Twenty! I’m surprised.”
“Well, nurse,” said Bobbie excusingly, “she said ‘devil.’”
“Anyway,” remarked Nurse Crowther, “we’re going to dodge off somewhere,
the very first day he gets well, aren’t we, Nineteen?”
Happy nod of acquiescence from the tired boy.
“And we shan’t say anything to anybody else about it, shall we,
Nineteen?”
Not a word, signalled poor Nineteen.
“And, goodness! how people will stare when they see us on the steamer
together off to Rosherville.”
“I’ll come with you,” interposed Bobbie from the next bed.
“Not likely,” declared Nurse Crowther, with another wink. “Two’s
company, three’s a crowd. Aye, Nineteen?”
“Most decidedly,” intimated the delighted boy.
“And now it’s time for your little pick-me-up. Say good-bye to your
mother.”
Nineteen’s mother, having said good-bye, drew the nurse aside, whispering
a question, and Bobbie heard the answer, “No hope!” This startled
Bobbie, and made him think; presently he worked so hard in the endeavour
to cheer little Nineteen that Sister Margaret had to command silence,
because Nineteen required rest. That night, when the ward was silent,
Bobbie watched him as he lay with eyes closed, his breathing short and
irregular, and for almost the first time in his life, Bobbie thought
seriously of the desirability—taking everything into consideration—of
becoming religious.
He could see the red fire, and watching it he considered this entirely
new suggestion. He lifted the bed-clothes to shield himself from the
sight of the distant fireplace, for he was becoming heated. It required
much determination to put gloomy thoughts from him; when he had partly
succeeded in doing this he looked again at the fire, and then he knew
that there were tears in his eyes, because the light of the fire became
starry and confused in appearance. He sniffed and rubbed his eyes. It
seemed that he could see another fire, a small one, near to the grate,
and this he assumed to be an optical delusion until it crept along a
black rug and commenced to blaze, whereupon he slipped cautiously out of
bed; his bandaged arm paining, despite his care, and called for the
nurse. An answer did not come immediately, and the boy hurried
bare-footed, in his scarlet gown only, across the floor to the burning
rug. Afterwards, he remembered rolling it up awkwardly with one hand and
stamping upon it; the night nurse hurrying up with a scream, forty heads
up in forty cots—it was then for the first and last time in his life that
Bobbie fainted.
“We shall have to send you to a home, Twenty.” Sister Margaret looked on
a day or two later, whilst Nurse Crowther re-bound the lint and wool. “A
convalescent home down by the sea-side, upon a hill, where you can watch
the shipping, and—”
“That’ll suit me down to the ground, Sister.”
“I believe he got burnt purposely, Sister,” declared Nurse Crowther, “so
that he should have a nice long holiday. Wish to goodness I was half as
artful as Twenty is.”
“I’m sure,” said Sister Margaret sedately, “that Twenty is a very brave
boy. If it hadn’t been for his courage there might have been quite a
serious fire.”
Twenty blushed.
“Twenty has qualities,” went on the tall Sister, “that if properly
directed—I should bring it twice over the knee, nurse, I think—will make
him a fine young fellow, and a credit to his country.” Sister Margaret
had raised her voice in order that her words might be heard. The ward
listened alertly; little Nineteen, whose eyelids were now very tired,
moving his head in order to hear. “Wrongly directed,” she said, lowering
her voice, “they will only make him dangerous.”
“I should rather like to grow up and—and be brave,” said little Nineteen
from the next bed.
“So you shall,” declared Nurse Crowther, cheerily, “so you shall,
Nineteen. If you don’t get the Victoria Cross some day, Nineteen, never
believe me again.” Little Nineteen consoled, closed his eyes wearily.
“As for you, Marquis,” went on Nurse Crowther, pinning the end of the
roll with which Bobbie’s limb had been enveloped, “I believe that what
Sister says is perfectly true. If you can only keep on the main line
you’ll make a capital journey. Only don’t get branching off.”
“If I don’t get along in the world,” said Bobbie, with a touch of his old
impudence, “it won’t he for the want of telling.”
“You ought to be grateful, my Lord Bishop,” said Nurse Crowther,
adjusting the bed-clothes carefully, “that you’ve got so many friends.”
“Me!” echoed the boy. “Why, I ain’t got a friend in the world.”
“Twenty!” said Sister Margaret reprovingly. “And Mr. West is coming all
the way down here next visiting day specially to see you.”
“To see me?”
“Yes,” said Sister Margaret, a little unsteadily, “to see you.”
“Reckon,” said the boy, looking up, “he’s going to kill two birds with
one stone. What he’s really coming for is to see—”
“Twenty,” she commanded, “silence!”
“Is to-morrow visiting day?” asked the thin voice of Nineteen, sleepily.
“To-morrow,” replied Nurse Crowther. “And mind you’re nice and bright,
Saucy Face, by three o’clock against your mother comes.”
In the ward the next day occurred the usual excitement that preceded an
afternoon for visitors. Little Nineteen alone uninterested; it almost
seemed that he had ceased to take concern in worldly matters such as the
arrival of apples and other contraband, and to be content, when not
asleep, with staring very hard at the ceiling. Bobbie himself, cheered
by receipt of a kindly note from Collingwood Cottage, gave his best
endeavours to the task of enlivening Nineteen (“Sop me goodness,” said
Bobbie, reproachfully to himself, “if I ain’t getting fond of the little
beggar”), but with no result. Elsewhere in the ward movement and
expectation; Sister Margaret and the nurses had trouble to preserve
sanity amongst the boy patients. Thirty-five declared privately his
opinion that all the clocks were slow; that someone had put them back on
purpose; Thirty-five added darkly that if he could find the person
responsible for the deed he would make it a County Court job.
Nevertheless, the hour presently struck, and two minutes afterwards came
the sound of many footsteps in the passage; the swing doors opened, and
the visitors marched in under the narrow inspection of every
scarlet-gowned occupant of every scarlet-counterpaned bed. There were
sounds of kissing in different parts of the ward. Bobbie ordered
Nineteen to wake up and look sharp about it, but little Nineteen did not
answer.
“If you please, Miss, is there a boy named Robert Lancaster in this
ward?”
Bobbie’s head came up. Nurse Crowther pointed him out to a young girl,
dressed quietly, her hair rolled up into a neat bunch, and wearing brown
gloves fiercely new. She carried a small paper bag, and looked casually
at her silver watch as she advanced to the bedside of Twenty.
“What ho!” said Bobbie, not unkindly. “Who sent for you?”
“Mother told me I might come,” said Miss Trixie Bell, breathlessly, “and
mother sent this bunch of the best grapes she could get in Spitalfields
Market, and mother said I was to give you her kind regards, and tell you
to get well as soon as you could.”
“Left to meself,” said Bobbie, “I should never ’ave thought of that.
They ain’t so dusty them grapes, though, are they?” he added, admiringly.
“I should rather think not,” said Trixie. “They cost money. How’s your
arm? You look nice and neat in your scarlet—” Miss Bell checked herself
and bit her lips. “I nearly said bed-gown,” she remarked,
apologetically, taking out her watch again.
“You’ve altered,” said Bobbie, “since you came to see me last.”
“Mother says I’m going to grow up tall.”
“Take care you don’t grow up silly the same time. Where’d you get your
watch from?”
“Fancy your noticing,” said Trixie Bell, delightedly. “That’s new
to-day. Mother gave it me because it was my birthday, and I’d helped
nicely with the shop.”
“Many ’appy returns,” he said, gruffly.
“Thank you, Bobbie.”
“Ever see anything of them Drysdale Street bounders? I mean Nose and
Libbis and—”
“I never take no notice of nobody,” said the young lady, precisely.
“Mother says its best to ignore them altogether. Mother says its unwise
even to pass the time of day. So when they call out after me, I simply
walk on as though I hadn’t ’eard.”
“That’s right,” said Bobbie, approvingly.
“Your neighbour’s asleep.”
“Little beggar’s always at it. He’ll wake up directly when his mother
comes.”
A scent of flowers and a familiar deep voice. Trixie, who had been
resting one elbow on the pillow, drew back, as Myddleton West came up.
“Well, young man,” said Myddleton West, cheerily, “how are we getting on?
Sister Margaret has been telling me of your fire brigade exploit.”
“That was nothing.”
“It might have been, apparently, if you had not acted as you did. This a
friend of yours?” Miss Bell stood up and bowed. “Why, I’ve met you two
together before. On a tram going Shoreditch way on the night when—”
“Let bygones be bygones,” said Bobbie, uneasily. “That was ages ago.”
“When you were mere boy and girl?”
“Jesso!”
“Sister Margaret thinks of getting you away to a convalescent home,” said
Myddleton West.
“You seem to have had a rare old chat with her,” said the boy, pointedly.
“Give her them flowers, instead of leaving them here. They’ll please
her.”
“Excuse me,” interrupted Trixie, “don’t you think you ought to call the
nurse for this little chap in the next bed? I’ve just touched his hand,
and somehow—”
Nurse Crowther and another nurse come quickly to the bed of Nineteen.
Nurse Crowther flies for the screen; when this is fixed around the bed, a
doctor is sent for. The doctor hurries in, goes away directly, but the
screen remains. Nineteen’s mother arriving tardily with oranges for her
boy, is admitted behind the screen, and there comes presently the sound
of weeping.
“Ain’t he woke up, Nurse?” asks Bobbie, anxiously.
“Nearly time for visitors to go,” says Nurse Crowther. “You’ll soon have
to say good-bye. Nice bright day outside, they tell me.”
“Ain’t he woke up yet, Nurse?”
“Who, your Highness?”
“Why, Nineteen.”
For once Nurse Crowther’s wink declines to respond to her summons. Her
lips move, and she puts her hand up to control them.
“My chick,” she says, “Nineteen won’t wake again in this world.” The bed
clothes go quickly over Bobbie’s head, and remain there for some few
minutes. When Sister Margaret’s voice is heard warning visitors of the
approach of half-past four, his head reappears rather shamefacedly.
“Trixie.”
“Yes, Bobbie.”
“Anybody looking?”
“Not a soul.”
“Well,” whispers Bobbie, “if you like to bend down, you can give me a
kiss.”
Miss Bell takes sedate advantage of this offer, and, readjusting her hat,
when she has done so, finds her bright brown gloves.
“Thank you, Bobbie,” says Miss Bell. Then she adds very softly, “Dear.”
“Not so much of the ‘dear,’” orders Bobbie.
CHAPTER XII.
THE seaside institution to which Bobbie, with an attention that could not
have been exceeded if he had been paying money recklessly to everybody
around him, found himself conveyed, exactly fitted his desires. The
cool, calm order of the place, the quiet service of serene women
attendants in their dark gowns and white aprons, the well-chosen table,
the pure white linen in spotless bedrooms—all these things, that might
have irritated the boy had he been perfectly well, were, in his
convalescent state, precisely what he required. The days had become
warmer, and it was possible to spend a good deal of time on the wooden
balconies of the Swiss-like building. From these balconies he could look
away across the green waters, with their patches of dark purple; could
watch the Channel steamer puffing its way across, presently to enter the
harbour below. The harbour itself never ceased to delight him. There it
was that steamers rested in a dignified manner when off duty, submitting
themselves to an energetic washing of decks and rubbing of brasswork;
near them, brown-sailed fishing vessels for ever going out to sea or
coming back from sea, manned by limited crews, who shouted in the dialect
of the Kentish coast, and whose aim in life it appeared to be not so much
to do work themselves as to tell others to do it. The scent of the sea
came up to the balconies, and most of the boys in varying stages of
repair who inhaled it, declared their intention, once they had regained
possession of that health which for the moment eluded them, of becoming
admirals in her Majesty’s navy. Bobbie Lancaster on this subject said
nothing, which was his way when engaged in making up his mind.
Stages marked the progress of improvement. One of the earliest came on
permission being granted to walk about the green-grassed lawn around the
Home, with its summer-houses, where, over the fence in the evenings, you
could observe sons of mariners wooing, with economic speech, daughters of
other mariners, and kissing them, under the impression that no one but a
Martello tower looked on.
Here Bobbie himself fell in love.
A breezy curate attached to the church close by, for ever flying in and
out of the Home with no hat, and an appearance of having another
engagement of a highly urgent character for which he was a little late,
hurried in one day to look round the sitting-room where the guests played
dominoes, and found Bobbie well enough to go out; so well, indeed, that
he had arranged to go down the long road towards the white cliffs in
company with an adult patient, who, being in ordinary times a stoker on a
London Bridge and Greenwich steamboat, posed as authority on all matters
concerning the navy, and arbitrator in disputes concerning that branch of
the service. Breezy Curate, in less than no time at all, found other
work for the naval authority, gained the necessary permission from the
Lady Superintendent, and was away with Bobbie, walking so fast that he
had to run back now and then in the manner of a frisky terrier, in order
that Bobbie should keep up with him. Ere the boy had time or breath to
ask questions they arrived at the door of a round squat Martello tower
(called by elderly acquaintances Billy Pitt’s Mansion), where he was
lugged in and introduced to the coastguardsman who lived there;
introduced also to coastguardsman’s immense niece, who appeared to
Bobbie, panting on a chair, like a very large angel, only better dressed
and much better looking, and who, it appeared, came in daily to make tidy
her uncle’s tower. Breezy Curate, before hastening off for a fly along
the cliffs, made the boy a friend of Coastguard and Coastguard’s niece,
and promised to call back for him in an hour.
“Reckon you’ve been ’avin’ games, young man, ain’t you?” said Coastguard
sternly. “What made you fall down and step on yerself in that manner
for, eh?”
Bobbie explained. When he described the fire in Margaret Ward, the large
angel, making tea and toasting bread that filled the small room with most
appetizing odours, looked up.
“Bravo,” said the young woman. “Come here and I’ll give ye a kiss for
that.”
Bobbie hesitated.
“Go on, lad,” counselled her uncle; “there’s them that wouldn’t want to
be asked twice to do that, jigger me if they would.”
“Uncle!” said the large angel reprovingly. “Do give over.”
Bobbie considered it proof of the young woman’s angelic nature that,
seeing he did not stir, she came to him, toasting-fork in hand, gave him
a hug and then went back to her work at the fire. Coastguard, enormously
amused at this, slapped his knee, saying that seeing kisses were cheap,
jigger him if he wouldn’t have one, and a kiss he therefore took, and the
three sat down to tea in great good-humour. By an effort, Bobbie
determined to retain the correct behaviour that he had learnt in the
Cottage Homes and at Margaret Ward; Coastguard, delighted with the boy’s
respectful manner, declared that an earl could not comport himself
better. From this, Coastguard passed, by easy transition, to a review of
the Royal Family of his country, a review that became a glowing eulogy.
The angel, too, preparing to cut cake, expressed so much affection for
the younger members of the family, portraits of whom were on the walls of
the little room of the Martello tower, that the boy found himself
impressed, and convinced by views in regard to Royalty that were novel to
him.
“Old Lady,” declared Coastguard, blowing at his tea, “will have the best.
She don’t mind what she pays for her Navy, but she will ’ave it good.”
“I see what you mean,” said Bobbie.
“Do you like the outside or the inside?” asked the angel at the cake.
“Both, Miss,” said Bobbie.
“None of your ne’er-do-wells for her,” went on Coastguard. “None of your
thieving—”
“You’ve dropped your knife on the floor, little boy,” said the angel.
“That’s a sign you’re not careful.”
“‘None of your bad characters, none of your criminals for my Navy,’ she
ses, ‘if you please.’ And jigger me,” said Coastguard explosively,
“jigger me if the old Lady ain’t right.”
“You ought to call her ‘Her Majesty,’ uncle. You’d look silly if she
happened to be listening.”
“Go’ bless my soul,” said Coastguard with enthusiasm, “she wouldn’t mind
it from me. She knows my way of talking.”
“And,” stammered Bobbie, “is it—is it true then that you can’t get into
the Navy if you’ve done anything wrong?”
“Devil a bit,” answered Coastguard. “Old Lady’d think it was a piece of
impudence to try it on. Looey, my gell, whilst I’m havin’ my pipe jest
give us a toon on the old harmonium.”
The large niece, seated at the harmonium, seemed, to the thoughtful
Bobbie, more like an angel than ever; the music she produced helped to
distract his troubled thoughts. Presently, however, the angel found a
Moody and Sankey book and, having propped it on the ledge before her,
picked out on the keys as with her foot she moved the pedals, a hymn that
gave the boy memories. The Coastguard rolled his head to the rhythm; now
and again taking his pipe from his mouth to growl a note or two and thus
give his niece encouragement.
“Dare to be a Daniel,
Dare to stand alone,
Dare to—”
Bobbie sat forward in his chair, his eyes fixed on the broad bending back
of the young lady at the harmonium, and thought of Ely Place. What a
long way off Ely Place seemed now; Bat Miller, and Mrs. Bat Miller, and
the Fright; all these were misty figures that for years had visited his
memory infrequently. Bat Miller’s time would be up in a year or two.
Bobbie shivered to think what he should do were Bat Miller’s face to
appear suddenly at the window. For a few moments he dared not glance at
the window, fearful that this impossible event might happen; when at the
end of the hymn he nerved himself to look in that direction he felt
almost surprised to find no face peering in.
“Gi’ us,” said the Coastguard cheerfully, “Gi’ us ‘Old the Fort.’ That’s
the one I’m gone on. There’s a swing about ‘Old the Fort.’”
It seemed to the boy that already he had lived two lives; that the first
had been broken off short on the day he turned out of Worship Street
Police Court. He could not help feeling a vague admiration for that
first boy because the first boy had been a fine young dare-devil, never
trammelled by rules of behaviour; at the same time it was as well,
perhaps, that the first boy had ceased to live, for he was not the kind
of lad Bobbie could have introduced to the angel.
“And now,” said the Coastguard, “jigger my eyes if I mustn’t on with my
jacket and find my spy-glass and see what’s going on outside. Where’s
that young curate got to, I wonder?”
The Coastguard went presently, after telling Bobbie that he might call
again at the Martello tower, and that if he behaved he should one day go
out to the Coastguard Station and see, by aid of the telescope, the coast
of France. Bobbie, alone with the angel, and allowed to seat himself at
the end of the harmonium, behaved with a preciseness and a decorum that
in any other lad would have been held by Bobbie as good justification for
punching that boy’s head. The angel’s right hand remaining on the higher
keys for a space in order to give full effect to a final chord, he bent
and kissed it. The scent of brown Windsor soap ever afterwards reminded
him of this first essay in affection.
“What ye up to?” demanded the angel.
“Only kissin’ your ’and,” said Bobbie confusedly.
“We don’t kiss hands down in these parts,” said the large young lady.
“That ain’t Kentish fashion.”
“I like you,” remarked the boy shyly.
“My goodness!” said the angel with affectation of much concern, “this
won’t do. I mustn’t be catched alone with a young man what says things
like that. I’d better be seeing about taking you back to the home, I
reckon.”
The curate not returning (having, as it proved, flown away to a
neighbouring parish and forgotten all about the boy), this course had to
be adopted, and the two walked back along the road on the edge of the
white cliffs—Bobbie in a state of proud ecstasy, which reached its
highest point, when a boy, in passing them, called out to him, “Why doan’
you marry the girl?” The angel herself spoke of the amount that the
starting of a household cost; of the relative advantages of a house with
folding doors but no bay windows, compared with a house having bay
windows, but no folding doors; all in a manner that seemed to the boy,
strutting by her side, highly encouraging, and, under the circumstances,
as much as on such brief acquaintance a man could reasonably expect. At
the home, any trouble that might have arisen by reason of the boy’s
extended absence was removed by the fact that the angel had once been a
highly-esteemed servant at the Institution; the Lady Superintendent met
them without a frown. The large young lady found herself lugged into the
kitchen by two of the white-aproned maids for a chat, and when presently
she looked in to say good night, at the reading-room where Bobbie was
finishing a sea story, she kissed him, to the great envy of the other
convalescent young students.
“Serve us all alike, Miss,” begged a lad with crutches.
“You be quiet,” ordered Bobbie, “unless you want your head punched.”
“Give me ’alf a one,” urged the lad with crutches.
“No fear,” said the angel cheerfully. She nodded her head to Bobbie.
“He’s my young man.”
“Should have thought you’d got better taste, Miss.”
“You leave off talking to that lady,” growled Bobbie, “or I’ll spoil your
features for you.” The large young lady waved her hand and disappeared
through the swing doors. “If you ain’t a gentleman, do, for goodness
sake, try to ’ide the fact.”
In the few weeks of Bobbie’s residence, the Coastguard became his very
good friend. The boy learned the secrets of flags, listened with an
interest that he had never felt at school to the accounts of British
victories by sea in the past, absorbing with great appetite the
Coastguard’s figures illustrating the current state of the Navy. In his
young heart patriotism was born.
Permitted to see through the telescope the coast of France, he commenced
to realize actualities that he had never gained from maps. In the school
of the Cottage Homes the general impression amongst incredulous small
boys had been that no such places as foreign countries really existed;
that these were fictions invented by adults for the more complete
annoyance and trouble of children. Now the line of cliffs where on
bright days tiny black specks could be seen moving, brought conviction;
the boy found that he had much to learn, and something to forget. One
Sunday afternoon, being allowed to go down to the sleeping harbour, and
over the line, and along the quay by the Customs House, he met, by happy
chance, the angel, in white, with green sunshade, who, it appeared,
waited for some one who would be free as soon as the baggage had been
cleared; together they watched the Channel steamer bustle in and wake up
the harbour, saw ropes thrown, gangways fixed, and presently heard the
arriving passengers chattering in a language which the angel told him was
French.
“Ignorant set, ain’t they?” asked Bobbie.
“Oh, I don’t know,” said the large young lady tolerantly.
“I ’aven’t got much opinion of foreigners,” said the boy. “For one
thing, why don’t they learn a decent language like ourn?”
“I s’pose they get on all right without it.”
“Do you know any French?”
“A bit,” said the angel modestly.
“Tell us some!”
“Je vous aime,” said the angel. On Bobbie demanding a translation, the
large young lady, shading her face with the green parasol, furnished
this.
“Who learnt it you?” demanded Bobbie jealously.
“Ah,” said the angel acutely, “that’s tellings.”
It galled him considerably on the last occasion that the breezy young
curate took him under his wing to fly away with him along the cliff and
look in at the Martello tower for a picture of a ship which the
Coastguard had promised to him, to find the small room almost wholly
occupied by a tall bashful young Customs officer, with limbs so long that
when he sat down his knees came up in a manner which Bobbie considered
eminently ridiculous. The angel had not arrived, but was expected; when
the curate insisted upon Bobbie coming away with him, his picture of the
ship under his arm, in order that they might skirt the cliffs
swallow-like once more, Bobbie complied with hesitation, being thus
denied the joy of seeing the lady of his heart.
“I’d like to stay ’ere all me bloomin’ lifetime,” said Bobbie to the Lady
Superintendent that night.
Nevertheless, the next day he had to listen to the voice of
reasonableness, to pack up the books that had been given him by the
curate, the picture that Coastguard had presented, and a marvellous
four-bladed knife from the angel, for which he had paid to that young
lady the sum of one halfpenny, in order that the knife might not, in its
keenness, sever friendship. He said good-bye to the Lady Superintendent,
remembering (just in time) to say, “Thank you,” a phrase with which he
had become on intimate terms, and walked stolidly down to the station,
where a train would take him back to London and the Homes. As he looked
at the contents of the bookstall (he had begun in those days to feel an
appetite for reading, and a strange craving when not furnished with
something in the form of printed words) to him appeared:—
First, the angel! Bobbie had felt confident that the large young lady
would not allow him to depart without giving him an opportunity of
formally declaring his love; he had already decided on the form of his
address.
Second, the curate! Curate flying in through the booking office,
skimming restlessly up and down the platform, chatting with porters,
chucking babies under the chin, and telling the station-master how a
railway ought to be managed.
Third, Coastguard. Jiggering everything at frequent intervals; handing
over to Bobbie as final gifts a parcel of huge ham sandwiches and a model
clockwork steamer.
Fourth, as the train signalled from the preceding station, an entirely
unnecessary person in the shape of the tall Customs officer, rather shy,
but taking up, as it seemed to Bobbie, the unwarrantable attitude of
being a friend of the family, and brushing from the angel’s brown cape a
few specks of dust with a calmness for which Bobbie, circumstances
willing, could have felled him to the platform.
“I say,” said Bobbie, leaning out of the carriage window, when he had
been helped into the train, “I want to speak to you.”
“Me?” asked the Customs.
“You?” said Bobbie, with infinite scorn. “Good ’Eavens, no. I mean
her.” The angel stepped forward. “I want to ask you something,” he said
rather unsteadily.
“I know what it is,” declared the angel gaily. “You want me to remember
to send you some of the cake.”
“What cake?”
“Oh, as if you didn’t know,” said the angel reproachfully. “Why, my
weddin’ cake, of course. Don’t say you haven’t heard that me and him,”
indicating the tall Customs officer, “are going to be married next month
at—. Now you’re off. Good-bye, dear.”
“Be a good lad,” cried Coastguard, as the train moved.
“Be sure to get out at Cannon Street,” called the curate, flying along
the platform, “and don’t forget to say your prayers at night.”
When, two hours later, the train ran into the London terminus, porters
surveyed with critical eye each compartment, and having made hurried
selections, staked out their claim by seizing a carriage handle as they
trotted along till the train stopped. Bobbie, rather ill-tempered on the
journey because his affairs of the heart had been so brutally checked,
had his head out of the window as the train slowed up.
“Any luggage?” asked the porter breathlessly.
Bobbie shook his head, and the porter hurried on in search of a more
encumbered traveller. Bobbie, walking down the crowded platform to the
barrier, found the word luggage remaining in his mind. It recalled
evenings with Bat Miller at stations on the other side of the City,
followed sometimes by an interesting review of the contents of a
portmanteau or a lady’s dressing-case in Ely Place. Around the guard’s
van, now disgorging its contents hurriedly and confusedly, passengers
stood as though at an auction, and when they saw an article of luggage in
tune with their desires, held up a hand, and the article being knocked
down to them, they bore it off without further question. In the centre,
one of the busy porters acting as auctioneer held up a bright brown
portmanteau with initials painted boldly.
“Anybody claim this?” demanded the harried porter. “Anybody claim a bag
with—. A bundle of rugs, lady? I’ll look after it in ’alf a moment, if
you’ll only leave off prodding me in the back with that gamp of yours.”
“I want,” said Bobbie’s voice, “a bag marked L. C. E.”
“Why,” grumbled the porter, handing it over to Bobbie, “’ere ’ave I been
the last five minutes trying to find a owner for it? Want a cab?”
“No,” said Bobbie, “I’ll carry it.”
“It’s a bit lumpy,” remarked the porter warningly.
“I know,” said the boy.
He gave up his ticket at the barrier and lugged the heavy bag across to a
departure platform.
It was, as the porter had said, a heavy bag, and anxious as the boy felt
to get away with it, he found himself obliged to rest for a moment when
he had reached the platform. Then he started on again, the heavy
portmanteau bumping against his knee. Through his alert little head a
scheme had already danced; a scheme necessitating an empty compartment to
permit of a selection from the articles which the bag contained, and the
disposal of the bag itself. This would have the advantage of deferring
the awkward duty of returning to the Cottage Homes that day. A nurse
walked by on the platform, with flowing cloak and white bands; Bobbie’s
mind was recalled to Sister Margaret. From Sister Margaret his thoughts
went to his other friends. He sat down on the portmanteau; his breath
came quickly.
“They’d all look pretty straight,” he said to himself, “if they knew.”
He rose slowly, and gripped the stout leather handles of the bag.
“’Owever, I ain’t going to be copped. There’s plenty that do a thing
like this quietly and never so much as—”
He stopped. Across the line on the wall a large portrait in an
advertisement frame had—a cloud of engine smoke disappearing—come into
view. Bobbie stared at it.
“The old Lady,” he muttered.
The portrait of her Majesty the Queen of England and Great Britain looked
across at Bobbie with, as it seemed to him, a look of surprise, mingled
with reproof. A train whistled, a ticket collector shouted, “North Kent
train to Blackheath,” but the boy did not move. When the train had
started, and the smoke had cleared away, Bobbie found his attention still
held by the portrait on the other platform.
“The old Lady,” he quoted, under his breath, “will ’ave the best. She
don’t mind what she pays for her navy, but she will ’ave it good. None
of your criminals for her navy, if you please.”
He started up, his face white and perspiring. Lugging the weighty
portmanteau back to the arrival barrier, he staggered determinedly
through.
“Tell you what,” a young officer lad was saying fiercely. “If you
porters don’t find that fearful bag of mine I’ll—”
“’Scuse me,” interrupted Bobbie, placing the portmanteau at the feet of
its owner. “My mistake. Took it off in the hurry, instead of me own.”
“I’m really most fearfully obliged,” declared the officer lad effusively.
“It has my dress suit, don’t you know, and I should have looked such a
fearfully silly fool this evening without it.”
“You’re saved from that now, sir,” said the inspector, pointedly.
“What I mean to say is, I’m so fearfully indebted to you that really—”
“Don’t name it,” said Bobbie. “Glad I brought it back in time.”
“Good-bye, old chap,” said the officer lad, shaking hands with the boy.
“I’m most fearfully glad to have met you. Can’t give you a lift, I
suppose, anywhere, can I, what?”
“Thanks, fearfully,” said Bobbie. “My brougham’s waiting outside for me.
Ta-ta!”
CHAPTER XIII.
ROSES at Collingwood upon his return; and thorns. Thorns supplied, not
by the foster-father or the foster-mother, but by the boys, who, once
they had extracted full particulars of Bobbie’s adventure, made from
these facts ammunition for gay badinage that, well aimed, gave them great
content. In school, the game was played furtively. A slip of paper
would be passed along the forms of the fourth standard class bearing the
inquiry of a seeker after knowledge, “Who pinched the cornet?” this would
be varied by rough sketches executed by Master Nutler of a lad running,
with the words underneath, “Hold him!” When Bobbie strolled out of
school at dinner time there would come an affected cry of alarm, “He’s
off again!” Robert Lancaster took all of this with stolidity and in a
manner differing from that which he would have exhibited a month
previously. It seemed that the failure of his expedition had tamed him;
certainly his stay in the hospital and at the convalescent home had given
him reticence. He applied himself to his lessons. After a few weeks the
other boys declined to be led any longer by Master Nutler, because there
seemed little sport in rallying a man who showed no signs of annoyance,
and Bobbie Lancaster presently found—excepting for an occasional
reminder—that the Brenchley escapade had gone out of memory. Miss Nutler
on one of the rare occasions when they met, expressed her regret at the
consequences of their disagreement, hinting that, so far as she was
concerned, the past could be shut out from memory.
“It was my eldest brother put me up to it,” said Miss Nutler
apologetically. “You know what a one he is.”
“I do,” remarked Master Lancaster.
“I should never ’ave thought of it if it hadn’t been for him,” declared
Miss Nutler. “A better hearted girl than me you wouldn’t find in a day’s
march.”
“Dessay!”
“In fact,” went on the young person, waxing enthusiastic, “I’m too
good-hearted for this world. I’m a fool to meself. And that’s why I
gave way when he told me to pretend you’d hurt me. See?”
“I see.”
“And so long as you say there’s no ill-will and so long as you agree to
forgive and forget, so to speak, why there’s no reason, as you remarked
just now, why we shouldn’t be capital friends.”
“I never said no such thing,” said the boy.
“Didn’t you?” said Miss Nutler wonderingly. “Words to that effect,
then.”
“No! Not words to that effect, neither.”
“You’re back in the band, aren’t you?”
“I am back in the band.”
“All the girls in our cottage rave about your cornet playing.”
“Straight?” He could not help smiling at this generous compliment.
“As if I should tell a lie,” said Miss Nutler. “Why, they’re always
talking about you. How you’ve growed and how you’ve improved in your
manner and—there! I tell you. I get quite jealous sometimes.”
“What call have you to be jealous?”
“Oh, dear! oh, dear!” said the young woman self-reproachfully. “Now I’ve
been and let the cat out of the bag. That’s me all the world over. I
never meant you to see that I was—hem—fond of you.”
“Put all ideas of that out of your red young crumpet,” he advised
steadily, “as soon as ever you like.”
“Is there somebody else?” asked Miss Nutler, flushing.
“Since you ask the question—yes.”
“Does she live ’ere at the Homes?”
“She does not live ’ere at the Homes.”
“If she did,” said Miss Nutler fiercely, “I’d pay her out, the cat. And
you’re a double-faced boy, you are. I wouldn’t be seen talking to you
for fifty thousand pounds.”
“I guessed that was the amount.”
Miss Nutler walked off aflame with annoyance, turning as she reached the
gate and making a face not pretty, in order that Bobbie might understand
the true state of her feelings. That evening one of the Nutler family
handed Bobbie a note on which was written, “Dear sir, referring to our
meeting, I beg to inform you that all is over between us. Yours
obed’tly, Louisa Nutler.—P.S. A reply by bearer will oblige.” Bobbie
tore the note into many pieces, threw them over the messenger, and going
indoors penned a careful note to Mrs. Bell, of Pimlico Walk. This
contained an account of his progress; contained also five words, “Give my
love to Trixie,” which note, reaching the Walk the next morning, made so
much sunshine for the industrious young lady that she proceeded to scrub
the stairs from top to basement in order to prevent herself from becoming
light-headed.
There was indeed progress to report. The Fourth Standard being carried
by assault, his brain had now to wrestle in the large schoolroom with
dogged enemies of youth.
By the help of an assistant master, whose stock of enthusiasm had not
been quite exhausted by lads of the Nutler brand, Bobbie showed excellent
fight, and if it sometimes happened that he was worsted, the defeats were
but temporary. Winter came, and with it football matches. An eminent
three-quarter (who was also a trombone) having retired from the team
during the off season in order to take up duties at Kneller Hall, Bobbie,
in games with private schools, found himself selected for the position.
The drill-sergeant took interest in the lad, and on the boarded-over
swimming-bath, instructed him carefully at five o’clock each evening in
the art of vaulting. All this helped to make a solid youth of Robert
Lancaster, and he found himself wishful for manhood.
The Sister at the infirmary beyond the western gates, having to take a
month’s holiday, a friend of hers came to act as substitute, and this
friend proving to be Sister Margaret, Bobbie found an additional
incentive for correct behaviour because Sister Margaret, when going down
at any time the broad gravelled road between the cottages, always
selected him for one of her cheerful bows, causing Bobbie’s cap to fly
off in acknowledgment and making him flush with gratification. Sister
Margaret told him that Myddleton West had gone to Ireland for one of the
daily journals, and together they read his letters in that journal. It
seemed clear that Sister Margaret continued to have no objection to
talking about Myddleton West, for she made the boy describe several times
over the morning when he had called at his rooms in Fetter Lane; at each
repetition Bobbie managed to find (or to invent) some additional incident
that made the young woman’s bright eyes become brighter with interest.
When the regular Sister returned, Sister Margaret had to leave, and
Bobbie walked with her to the station to carry her portmanteau, giving
much good advice on the way with view of doing a good turn for his
friend. Apparently his arguments made some impression on Sister
Margaret, for when, as the train went off, he shouted, “Give my kind
respects to him, Miss, when you write. And tell him he ain’t forgotten,”
it looked as though the young woman’s bright eyes became suddenly wet.
The seasons passed. The fourteenth birthday came so near that it was
quite possible to reckon the interval by number of days. For some months
Robert Lancaster had been a half-timer; he desired now to say good-bye
definitely to school, and to go into the workshops, because this would be
a conspicuous milestone marking his journey. The Coastguard and the
Coastguard’s daughter, and the long Customs’ officer came to see him on
one of the later days, and he showed them with pride the tailor’s shop,
the bootmaker’s shop, the carpenter’s shop, and the engineer’s shop, and
Coastguard and himself (whilst the tall daughter went with the
representative of her Majesty’s Customs to take tea at the hotel opposite
the gates) talked over questions of trades, and their various advantages.
They weighed them separately; when the young couple returned, Coastguard
with a look of wisdom that judges of Appeal try to assume and cannot,
delivered his decision. Bobbie, interested in this, saw the long
Customs’ officer snatch a kiss from Coastguard’s daughter with no feeling
of jealousy, and, indeed, with diversion.
“Nothing like helping yourself,” remarked Bobbie, amused.
“Do give over, John,” said Coastguard’s daughter reprovingly. “You never
know when to stop.”
“These youngsters,” said Bobbie to Coastguard paternally, “they will
carry on, won’t they? Same now as it was in our young day.”
“Dang the boy’s eyes,” said Coastguard, “if he don’t notice everything.”
“It makes anyone,” said Bobbie, “when you see a couple young enough to
know better a kissin’ each other.”
“You’re supposed not to notice such things at your age,” said the angel
reprovingly.
“Ah,” said the boy, acutely, “supposed not.”
“Reckon you’ll be the next one we shall hear of getting engaged.”
“Many a true word spoke in jest,” said the boy. “And you think,” turning
with seriousness to the Coastguard, “you think I can’t do better than go
in for learning that?”
“Sure of it, my boy.”
Therefore to the engineer’s shop went Bobbie, because the Coastguard had
pointed out to him that some of the knowledge to be gained there could
not fail some day to be valuable. Not that he intended to become an
engineer. Decision as to his first occupation on leaving the Home had
already been taken, being preserved as a secret which he proposed not to
disclose until the appropriate moment came. At the tables in the
engineer’s shop he worked, and learned under direction, after some
failures, how to use a lathe without pinching his fingers. The lads
worked in extra garments of aprons and paper caps; their task made them
so grimy that they felt sure no one could tell them from adults; the wash
that came after a day in the workshop seemed to put them back ten years.
An increased feeling of maturity came to Bobbie when, on being selected
to play “The Lost Chord,” as a cornet solo at a concert in the
neighbourhood which the Home’s band attended, a local paper called him by
a fascinating misprint Mister Robert Lancaster, intending to say Master,
but allowing the i’s to have it. He walked rigidly upright for several
weeks after this and spoke to no boy under the age of thirteen.
“You fancy yourself,” remarked sarcastically the boys whom he ignored.
“I do,” he replied, frankly.
It became his keen endeavour at this period to reach at least four feet
six in height. He had special reasons for this ambition, and days
occurred when, in his impatience, he measured himself three times during
the twenty-four hours. The last inch seemed as though it would never
arrive; other lads in the engineer’s shop, to encourage him, expressed
the cheerful opinion that he had stopped growing. Finding in a newspaper
an advertisement specially addressed “To the Short,” he wrote privately
to Trixie Bell to obtain for him the golden remedy that the advertisers
promised to send on receipt of two shillings and ninepence, and when
Trixie, glad of an opportunity for being useful, obeyed, sending him the
result as a birthday present, “With kind regards,” Bobbie found that the
remedy was but a pair of thick list soles to be worn inside the boots; he
perceived hopelessly that nothing could be done to encourage Nature. The
last pencil mark on the wall of his dormitory denoting his height
remained as a record for months; depression enveloped him when he gazed
at it. But there came a spring season when he found to his intense
delight that he had, within a brief period, not only shot up to the
necessary inches, but just beyond them, and the mother of Collingwood
Cottage had to lengthen the arms of his jackets and the legs of his
trousers. On being measured anew in the tailor’s shop, he laughed with
sheer delight.
The day of all days came.
“Father wants to see you, Lancaster,” announced one of the other lads.
“What’s up?”
“Committee day,” said the other lad.
Robert Lancaster ran off to find the Collingwood father, and came up to
him breathless. The Collingwood father was a serious man, made more
serious by his family of other people’s children; his face took now an
aspect of importance, and he laid his hand on the lad’s shoulder.
“Time’s come,” he said.
“Three cheers,” said Bobbie.
“Keep cool, my lad.”
“I am cool,” said Bobbie, trembling with eagerness.
“Don’t forget that the gentlemen, what you are going now to have an
interview with, represent so to speak your benefactors what have looked
after you and clothed you and fed you and generally speaking kept you
flourishing.”
“I know what you mean.”
“You’ll go before the Committee,” said the father of Collingwood Cottage,
solemnly, “and what I want to impress upon you, my boy, is the necessity
of putting on your very best manners. A little bad behaviour on your
part will go a long way.”
“I’ll watch out, father.”
“You can’t be too civil,” urged the father of Collingwood, anxiously. “I
tell you that, Bobbie, because, naturally, you ain’t what I call the
humblest chap going, and if you want these nobs to agree to what you
want, you must show ’em any amount of what I may venture to call
deference.”
“I’ll lick all the bloomin’ blackin’ off their bloomin’ boots,” promised
Bobbie.
“Give your ’ands another wash,” recommended the father, “and then go up.”
The Superintendent stood at the side of the table; seated there were
half-a-dozen men who looked like, and indeed were, retired tradesmen. In
one of them the lad recognized the carpenter (now in white waistcoat and
with other signs of prosperity) who had been on the jury which had
investigated, years ago, the death of his mother. A cheery red-faced man
sat in the large arm-chair.
“Robert Lancaster, gentlemen, fourteen years of age and a good lad with a
fairly good record, has passed the Fourth Standard, and is one of the
best of our bandsmen.”
“Now, my lad!” The jovial-looking chairman pointed the ruler at him.
“What would you like to be? We’ve fed you and educated you and brought
you up, and we don’t want to see all the trouble wasted.”
“Moreover,” said the carpenter, as Bobbie prepared to speak, “it’s a
question on which, by rights, you ought to take our advice. We’re men of
the world, and as such we know what’s good for you a jolly sight better
than you do. My argument has always been that pauper children—”
The chairman coughed.
“Or whatever you like to call ’em ought not to be allowed to pick and
choose. It pampers ’em,” said the carpenter, gloomily, sending his
penholder, nib downwards, into the table, “I don’t care what you say; it
pampers ’em.”
“I should like, sir, please,” said Bobbie, “to—”
“Choose a honest trade,” suggested the carpenter.
“Let the boy speak,” urged one of the other members.
“I should like to be a sailor,” said the lad.
“Ah!” said the carpenter, triumphantly. “What did I tell you?”
“Our band boys don’t often go into the navy,” said the Superintendent.
“Most of them go in for the other branch of the service.”
“Jolly good thing,” said the gloomy carpenter, with his fingers in the
pockets of his white waistcoat, “if all your armies and all your navies
was done away with and abolished.”
“Talk sense!” advised his neighbour.
“What are they,” asked the carpenter, “but a tax on the respectable
tradesmen of this country? What good are they? What do they do? That’s
what I want to know.” He looked round at his colleagues with the
confident air of one propounding a riddle of which none knew the answer.
“Will someone kindly tell me what good the navy does? What benefit does
it do me or any of us seated at this table? If all our ships was to
disappear this very morning before twelve o’clock struck, should I be any
the worse off?”
“Why, you silly old silly,” broke in the lad on the other side of the
table, impetuously, “if that was to ’appen some foreign power would be
down on us before you could wink, and you’d find yourself—”
“Silence!” ordered the Superintendent.
“Find yourself,” persisted Bobbie, “turned into a bloomin’ Russian very
like, and sent to Siberia.”
“You have your answer,” remarked the chairman, jovially.
“Kids’ talk,” growled the carpenter.
“Why,” declared Bobbie, “it’s the only protection you’ve got to enable
you to carry on your business peaceably and successfully, and without
interference.”
“I never felt the want of no navy in carryin’ on my business in
Shoreditch.”
“Course you didn’t,” said Bobbie. “But if there hadn’t been a navy you
would.”
It was all very irregular; the Superintendent felt this, but the members
of the committee showed so much gratification in seeing their colleague
routed that it scarce seemed right for him to interfere. The chairman
rapped gently on the table as a mild reminder that order appeared to be
temporarily absent.
“Fact of it is,” said the carpenter, resentfully, “you youngsters get so
pampered—”
“Come, come!” said the chairman, “let us get along. You think you’ll
like the navy, my lad?”
“Sure of it, sir.”
“It’s a hard life, mind you. Especially at first.”
“Shan’t mind that, sir.”
“You’ll undergo pretty severe preparation; we shall have to find out from
the doctor whether you can stand it or not. Her Majesty doesn’t want
half and half sort of lads in her navy.”
“I think I shall be all right, sir. I’ve improved wonderful in the years
I’ve been here.”
“Made a man of you, have we?”
“You have that, sir,” said Bobbie.
“Well, then—”
“Something was said,” interrupted the carpenter, still smarting, “about
this lad having a fairly good record. I should like to be kindly
informed what his record actually is. If there’s anything against him
it’s only right and fair and honest and just that we should know about it
now.”
The Superintendent explained, and Robert Lancaster went white at the lips
as he heard the account—by no means a harsh account—of his escape from
the Homes.
“Since which time,” added the Superintendent, “his conduct has been most
exemplary.”
“Thank you, sir,” burst out the lad.
“And this is the lad,” argued the carpenter, “that you’re going to spend
more of the ratepayers’ money on. This is the lad that’s cost us a
matter of thirty pound a year for the last four years, and now we’re
going to send him off to a training ship, where he’ll cost us a matter of
thirty-two pound a year. Is that so, or is it not so?”
“It is so,” said the chairman.
“It’s enough,” declared the retired carpenter, gloomily, “to make a man
give up public life altogether. What was he when we begun to have to do
with him? Answer me, somebody.”
The Superintendent asked if the information was really necessary.
“Pardon me, sir,” said Robert Lancaster, from the other side of the
table. “I can give the information what’s required. I was left without
parents, I was, and I become the ’sociate of bad characters. My coming
down ’ere put me on the straight, and I tell you I ain’t particular
anxious to get off of it.”
“My lad!” said the jovial chairman, “we’ll see that you don’t. You’ll
have a couple of years on the training ship, and when you leave there I
hope you’ll make up your mind to be a credit to your parish, to your
country, and your Queen.”
“Hooray!” said Robert Lancaster, softly.
“And we shall look to you to see that all this money which has been spent
on you is not wasted. We shall expect you to become a good citizen, one
who will help in some small way to improve the estimate in which his
great country is held.”
“Bah!” said the carpenter. But the other members of the committee said,
“Hear, hear.”
“Come back and see the Homes when you get an opportunity,” said the
jovial chairman, a little moved by his own eloquence; “remember that we
shall watch your career with interest and—God bless you!”
The chairman leaned across the table and shook hands with Robert. The
lad bowed awkwardly to the other members of the committee, and would have
spoken, but something in his throat prevented him. He punched at his
cap, and on a signal from the Superintendent went out at the doorway.
“Pampering of ’em,” said the retired carpenter, darkly, “pampering of ’em
as fast as ever you can.”
CHAPTER XIV.
THE vessel to which Bobbie went had been in its gallant youth a
battleship and possessed an eventful and a creditable record. Moored in
the Thames off the flat coast of Essex, and painted black, it was a huge,
solid, responsible three-decker, doing excellent work in the autumn of
its life, and giving temporary residence to some five or six hundred
boys. Mainly, the youngsters were metropolitan, but sometimes the
guardians of distant towns in the North would arrange with the Board for
one of their lads to be consigned to the training ship, who, being
arrived, spoke a language that seemed to the London boys almost foreign.
A long, low jetty ran from the shore as far as it dared into the water;
where it stopped, a gig rowed by eight of the boys, under the command of
an officer, took you off to the big black ship, on the starboard side of
which a dozen small boats rocked and nudged each other in the ribs, and a
barge dozed stolidly. (In case of alarm the whole of the boys could be
cleared out of the ship and carried away by these to safety.) Away down
the river a smart brigantine berthed generally in view, and this the boys
who intended to join the Royal Navy gazed at hopefully, because it was
the brigantine which taught them seamanship, with assistance from a
master mariner and two mates; it was the brigantine, too, which now and
again skimmed the cream of the _Westmouth_ in the shape of some forty
boys whom it conveyed out of the river into the open, and presently down
Channel to one of the training vessels which acted as the last refining
process before entrance was made into the service. To the Essex shore
came, nearly every week, from various poor-law schools, boys who, after
inspection, were conveyed out to the _Westmouth_, where the captain
looked at the doctor’s report, giving their heights, chest measurements,
and other particulars forming the foundation of their dossier. This
over, the new boys went back to shore to be clothed in sailor uniform,
and re-appeared in blue serge trousers and jacket and cap, trying to look
as though the navy had for them no secrets, and the _Westmouth_ nothing
in the way of information to impart. They came in and went out of the
training vessel at the rate of about three hundred year, so that the
numbered white cases down on the lower deck containing kits were always
in use, and every hammock on the three decks contained at night a
tired-out lad.
For Robert Lancaster soon discovered that the note of the _Westmouth_ was
to keep moving. If you worked, you worked hard; if you played, you
played hard. School had no great demands upon him now, for being out of
the Fourth Standard, it was required of him that he should attend but two
hours on the Friday of every week; a boy might have assumed that with
this dispensation one could look forward to a life of ease and content.
Not so on board the _Westmouth_. Robert Lancaster was never allowed to
be lazy. The life formed an exact opposite to those old days at Hoxton
(several centuries ago it seemed to him), when the delight of life was to
“mouch,” which, translated, is to wander through the years aimlessly.
Robert made some vague suggestions of reform to his comrades, with the
result that a boy from Poplar made up his mind to state a complaint
formally on the first opportunity. The Poplar boy (numbered 290) had
already written a brief account, which he had shown to Robert, entitled
“The Mutiny on the _Westmouth_,” a forecast of a somewhat bloodthirsty
character, where gore flowed readily, and exclamations of a melodramatic
character were used, such as “Die, you dog!” and “At last we meet face to
face!” but Robert criticized this with some acidity, because in the
course of it Number Two Ninety himself performed all the deeds of
surpassing valour, using six Martini-Henry rifles and a field gun, at the
same time doing desperate action with two cutlasses: the end of the
account gave a gruesome description of the upper deck strewn with the
bodies of officers, and of Number Two Ninety-being unanimously elected
captain by his fellow mutineers. Robert said he thought the picture
overdrawn. Opportunity, however, occurred on some of the guardians from
Poplar visiting the ship; one, a sharp clergyman, demanded to know of the
Poplar boys whether they had any complaint to make.
“No, sir,” sang most of the Poplar boys. The mutineer’s arm went up.
“Ah!” said the clergyman gratified. “Here’s a lad now who has something
to say.”
“Step forward, Two Ninety,” ordered the old captain. “Tell this
gentleman what it is you wish to complain of. Is it the food?”
“Grub’s all right, sir,” growled the Poplar boy.
“Is it the uniform?” asked the sharp clergyman.
“No fault to find with the clothes, sir.”
“Is it the ship?”
“Ship’s good enough, sir.”
Robert Lancaster, passing with a pail, half stopped to hear what the
Poplar boy would say under this process of exhaustion.
“Well, well, what is the complaint you wish to make?”
Two Ninety from Poplar twisted his sailor’s cap nervously, and looked
with some interest at his shoes.
“Well, sir,” he burst out, “it’s like this. They always keep on making
you keep on.”
Robert Lancaster, finding after a few weeks that his disinclination to
continuous work and exercise had vanished, detached himself therefore
from the small set on the _Westmouth_, called “The Born-Tireds.” After
the fifth week privileges came to him; he was allowed to go ashore with
the other boys on Sunday afternoon; he joined in the drill, and this he
liked so much that he concealed from the officers the fact that the
cornet and he were close acquaintances, fearing that membership of the
band, which practised far away down in the hold, would interfere. He
found books in the library with a sea flavour, and read Stevenson and
Henty, and Clark Russell. He liked Clark Russell’s books, because they
had always one admirable young lady in a distressful predicament, and
this young lady he always thought of as being Trixie Bell—Trixie who had
sent him her photograph, taken by an eminent artist of Hackney Road, and
presenting her as in a snowstorm, with no hat, a basket of choice roses
on her arm. At prayers one night, Robert found himself, somewhat to his
surprise, introducing a special silent reference to Trixie, and, pleased
with his daring originality, he continued it, feeling in a shy,
half-ashamed way, that he had now assumed a responsible position in
regard to the young lady. For the rest, there was not much time on the
_Westmouth_ to think of outside affairs.
He found his average day made up in this manner. At six o’clock in the
morning, the lower deck, where he and some three hundred other boys
slept, became suddenly filled with the blaring of a bugle; on the instant
Robert slipped out of his hammock. The chief petty officers (important
lads of about fifteen or sixteen) issued orders, the boys dressed
swiftly, hammocks were rolled up and stowed away at the sides, and then
the busy working day began. Robert Lancaster, despatched with other
gallant sailors of his division, scrubbed the upper deck (protected by a
canvas awning in summer, and an awning and curtains in winter), the while
two divisions saw to the main deck. Then the upper deck had to be
swabbed, under the superintendence of the ship’s officers, and, this
done, breakfast-time had arrived. Robert Lancaster always felt the
better for his breakfast, being, indeed, of the growing age when appetite
is nearly ever acute and demanding to be satisfied. The watch on the
mess deck cleared away, and at half-past eight one bell sounded. At nine
o’clock two bells sounded, with the singers’ call for prayers and also
for punishments, at which hour a few boys with correction looming close
to them, wished that they had chosen the life of a landsman. The
excellent old captain’s theory was that you should either pat a boy on
the back or cane him on the back, and this system worked out very well in
practice; the most severe punishment consisted of a few hours’ solitude
in the dark cell at the foc’sle end of the ship—an extreme remedy
resorted to but once or twice a year. Prayers and punishment being over,
there occurred work again. Sail-making, painting the sides of the
_Westmouth_, seamanship instruction; in the tailors’ shop, manufacture of
flags, repairing of oilskins and sou’westers, lengthening of trousers for
their growing owners, making of seamanship stripes, re-covering of
life-belts; the biggest boys in the Rigger’s class called upon to strip
and serve afresh the lower rigging of the ship. Relaxation came to
Robert when sent out with others in one of the small boats which
clustered at the side of the _Westmouth_, on which occasions he learnt
the arts of boat-pulling and boat-sailing, under the guidance of a
giant-voiced officer, who roared advice and frank criticism. Signalling
had to be learnt, and this demanded of Robert that his intelligence
should be livened; the lad being on his mettle, and having made up his
mind to extort the secrets from this cryptic procedure, earned
commendation. There were classes in gunnery, too, where knowledge was
gained in using the rifle and cutlass, as well as the management of field
guns; the rifles full-sized, and, indeed, a little out of proportion to
the height of the smaller boys, so that it sometimes seemed that it would
have been easier for the Martini-Henry to manage the boy than for the boy
to manage the Martini-Henry. And about mid-day, after half an hour’s
rest, when Robert bowled boys out on the upper deck, or being at the
wickets set in a wooden socket, sent the ball flying away to the Essex
shore, came dinner. Now dinner on the _Westmouth_, mind you, was dinner.
A bugle call brought the boys scurrying down the broad hatchway on to the
mess deck, where a harmonium had been placed in position, and, as they
hurried down, adjusting their red handkerchiefs bib-fashion, the cook’s
assistants dragged young lorries around by the long wooden tables, one
waggon loaded with roast beef, another waggon carrying potatoes, another
bearing vegetables and another bread. The boys on sharp days when
appetite had become keen found it difficult to sing the grace to which
the harmonium played a prelude, because their mouths watered. The scent
from the roast beef was to them the most entrancing perfume, and ranged
in companies they could not prevent their eyes from wandering to their
table where portions were being served out in the deep tin plates. A
bugle call—everything on board the _Westmouth_ was done by bugle calls;
and none was so effective as the call for silence—and grace.
“Be present at our table, Lord,
Be ’ere and everywhere adored;
These creatures bless, and grant that we
May feast in Paradise with Thee.”
On ordinary days, work re-commenced in the afternoon with occasional
brief rests for play, and after tea if there still remained work to do it
had to be done. Strict orders had to be observed in the way of
behaviour, and Robert slipped into these with greater ease because of his
experience in the Cottage Homes. He learnt that an order being given,
obedience had to follow instantly and without question; the saluting of
the officers was, he knew, but a respectful sign of his willingness to
comply with this rule. In this way Robert Lancaster learnt discipline.
“It’s easy enough,” argued Robert to the Poplar boy when he had been on
the ship for nearly a year and was looking forward to the position of
Chief Petty Officer with three stripes on his arm and a salary of penny a
week, “once you get into the swing of it. If you do have to put up with
a bit of rough, you’ve always got your Wednesdays to look forward to.”
Wednesday, indeed, represented the golden day of the week for the
_Westmouth_. Friends came then on permission of the Captain, and when
one evening a letter from Trixie Bell was brought over to the ship by the
post boy, a letter which asked her dear Robert to obtain a permit for
two, the lad procured this and sent it off with bashful anticipation of
seeing the young lady and her large mother. The afternoon came, and he
watched each arrival of the gig from the shore for the first sight of
Trixie; wondering amusedly how Mrs. Bell would endure the brief passage
and how she would be hauled out of the boat. But Trixie did not arrive
nor did her mother come to endanger the safety of the gig; instead Number
Three Thirty-Three (who was Robert) found himself called to receive a
mite of a woman in a sailor hat bearing the inscription H.M.S.
_Magnificent_ in large gold letters, who having come up the ladder at the
side of the ship one step at a time, now stood with a net full of oranges
and cakes beside her; her hands at her waist as though doubtful whether
she ought not to dance a hornpipe, and looking up at Robert with her
bead-like eyes full of astonishment.
“Why,” cried little Miss Threepenny, “if he hasn’t grown up to be a
reg’lar what’s a name.”
“I was expecting two others,” remarked Robert, bending shyly to shake
hands.
“They couldn’t come and they sent me instead,” said the little woman,
mopping her forehead with her handkerchief. “Poor Mrs. Bell is as bad as
bad, and Trixie—bless her ’eart—wouldn’t think of leaving her. So I
says, ‘Sposin’ I go?’ And Trixie says, ‘You, Miss Threepenny?’ and I
says, ‘Yes, me. It’s my annual ’oliday from Tabernacle Street Wednesday
next, and—’”
“And here you are.”
“‘Why,’ says Trixie,” went on the small woman, declining to anticipate
the end of her story, “‘you’ll go and get lost.’ And I says, ‘Stuff and
nonsense; if a grown-up woman of forty can’t take care of herself, who
can? Besides,’ I says, ‘I want to see the dear boy.’ And Trixie says,
‘So did I.’”
“Oh, she said that, did she?” remarked Robert gratified. Other boys
crowded round, preparing to invent humorous badinage.
“Ah!” said Miss Threepenny acutely, “and what’s more, she meant it.”
It required some courage for a boy of Robert’s age to escort the amazing
little woman over the ship; urgent whispers from the other lads to be
introduced to the new missis did not assist him. The Chief Officer
nodded approvingly, and this gave encouragement.
“Booking clerk at Fenchurch Street,” chattered on the little woman, “gave
me ’alf a ticket, and I gave him a bit of my mind. People think because
I ain’t so tall as I might be that I ’aren’t got a tongue in me ’ead.
They find out their mistake.”
“Is Mrs. Bell very ill?”
“She ain’t much longer for this world,” answered Miss Threepenny. “She
may linger on for a year or two, but that good young gel of hers will be
left all alone in the world before she’s very much older. Fortunately
she’s got a wise ’ead on young shoulders and—What low ceilings they are
’ere.” The little woman bent her small body from an entirely unfounded
fear of touching the roof with her sailor hat. “What’s this part of the
ship called, Bobbie?”
“This,” explained the lad, “is called the foc’sle.”
“Why?”
“Ah!” said Robert, “‘why’ is the one word you mustn’t use on board ship.”
Little Miss Threepenny trotted round, breathless with the endeavour to
keep up with the lad’s stride, presently thanking her stars in earnest
terms when, the hour being two, she was allowed to sit on the foc’sle
steps of the upper deck in company with a few mothers and sisters to
watch the afternoon’s entertainment.
“I shall ’ave to take notice of everything,” she chirruped, “and go
through it all when I get back to Pimlico Walk. Trixie will want to ’ear
about it.”
“Don’t you go and get frightened,” urged Robert.
“Me frightened?”
“There’ll be some desperate deeds performed during the next hour,” said
Robert importantly.
“So long as there’s no firing of guns,” said the little woman, adjusting
her skirts precisely, “I shan’t so much as wink. Once they begin to bang
away—”
Two of the women visitors who had been looking curiously at the small
creature, hastened to remark with the knowledge born of experience that
there would be firing, one adding that for her part she always shut her
eyes and put her hands over her ears when it came to that part; an
ingenious plan which happy Miss Threepenny promised to adopt. Robert ran
off and disappeared.
The alarming clang, clang, clang of a bell! Upon the instant, a swift
rushing to and fro; a throwing open of the door leading to the captain’s
room; boys with buckets of water hurrying up and forming in line; more
boys dragging long boa constrictors of leathern hose up to the doorway;
still more boys ready with brass nozzles to fix on; more boys again in a
tremendous state of excitement bearing scarlet extincteurs on their
backs; a white-capped, white-aproned cook up from below and assisting;
sharp commands from the officers; the old captain watching all with his
watch open. “Good,” says the captain of the _Westmouth_ presently, “very
good indeed. Who was the first bucket up, Mr. Waltham?” “Number Three
Fifty-Two, sir,” says the chief officer. “Three Fifty-Two,” thereupon
says the captain, “catch this sixpence.”
Band now at a corner of the upper deck, with a stout drum placed upon
trestles, to be whacked presently as though it had committed some gross
breach of discipline. Music-stands up; brass instruments tested; the
bandmaster taps his wooden stand sharply. Three hundred boys in
detachments on either side of the deck; first officer, with a voice
accustomed to open-air speaking, with the captain on the poop. A brief
drill, and then,—
“Form divisions!”
“Right about face!”
“March!”
The band plays; the two broad, close, moving detachments go steadily
around. A roar from the chief officer, and at once the broad masses
become a number of thin strands with a serpentine movement to a new and
more cheerful march from the band, and doing it with absolute accuracy
for several minutes. “Halt!” Music stops.
“Boys,” shouts the old captain from the poop, “very fair, very fair
indeed! Eh, Mr. Waltham?”
“Very fair indeed, sir.”
A selection made from the crowd; the rest jump up on the sides of the
ship, and become an audience. The selected boys stiffly in line, jackets
off, accept from a chief petty officer with a sack, pairs of wooden
dumb-bells. Order given, they face round, watching the instructor
narrowly and with seriousness. A signal from him and band having started
a gentle waltz, the two hundred sailor boys go through a movement of
thrusting the arms forward, withdrawing them sharply, keeping time ever
to the music. A change of air on the part of the band, and each pair of
arms swings from side to side. Another, and with clockwork preciseness
the bells are up high, return to touch breast, go down to toes. A whole
dozen of these changes, and amongst the later ones, movements with
definite stamp of the right foot on the deck to the music of a Scotch
reel. Pantomime rally from the band; a bugle call, and the deck is
clear.
“If I hadn’t seen it,” says astounded little Miss Threepenny to her two
neighbours, and standing now on the topmost stair of the foc’sle steps,
“I should never ’ave believed it true!”
“That’s nothing,” remarks one of the women, lightly. “You watch out now,
Miss. My Jimmy’s in the next.”
To a march from the obliging band, enter forty serious boys,
brown-legginged, belted, and bearing rifles. At the words of command,
these go through a number of offensive and defensive movements, forming
squares, performing cutlass drill, making lunges with their bayonetted
rifles at a supposititious enemy; killing this supposititious enemy and
withdrawing the bayonet neatly from his lifeless body. A good quarter of
an hour of hard drill this, for which they are more than repaid by
applause from the younger boys seated on the sides of the vessel, and a
word of approval from the captain:
“’Ere comes Bobbie,” cries Miss Threepenny, excitedly. “Oh, dear! oh,
dear! what will they be up to next?”
Mothers seated on the steps may well start and clutch each other’s arms,
for field guns are being dragged on now by straw-hatted detachments, and,
to a brisk air from the band, tugged by long ropes around and around the
deck.
“There he is,” cries Miss Threepenny, excitedly. “There he is again.
And there he is once more.”
No time for Robert to take notice of the little woman’s shrill comments,
even if the bustle allowed him to hear, for field guns are things that
demand attention jealously. An order pulls them up short; Robert with
eight other lads stopping their gun on the starboard side. Every boy
panting; every boy with his flushed face directed towards the chief
officer on the poop. A shrill whistle.
“Dismount!” shouts the chief officer.
Fierce attack on the guns, wheels off, axles unpinned, guns lifted,
remainder of carriage pulled to pieces, all down flat on the deck, boy
seated on them and looking up at the poop for comment.
“Fifteen seconds, Mr. Waltham.”
“Fifteen, sir,” says the chief officer respectfully; “fifteen as near as
a toucher.”
“They did it in less time last week, Mr. Waltham.”
“They did it in less time last week, sir,” replies the chief officer.
The old captain shakes his head first at the scarlet-faced lads seated on
the portions of their gun carriages and then at his watch, as though
inclined to blame the watch as much as the boys. The instructor goes
from one set of lads to another growling a word of advice.
“Re-mount!”
Every boy to his feet; the parts of the carriage seized; wheels held in
place and fixed; the heavy gun lifted and slung, carriage pushed forward
to catch it in position. Robert’s detachment, to their great annoyance
and confusion, find all their quick efforts retarded by the clumsiness of
Number Eight, who, having mistaken his duties, has come into collision
with another boy, and seems inclined to argue the matter out and prove
himself thoroughly in the wrong before anything further is done. At
least six seconds lost by this action on the part of Number Eight in
Robert Lancaster’s gun, so that the other five guns are all perfect and
their boys standing cool and serene, whilst the final struggle is being
concluded on the starboard side.
“I rather want that movement concluded to-day,” says the old captain,
leaning over and speaking ironically.
“What’s your number?” asks the instructor of the offending boy.
“Eight, sir.”
“Ah,” remarks the instructor, “it might as well be nought. Isn’t your
place there? Very well, then.”
“Try that again, boys,” cries the chief officer. “Do it sharper this
time. Think what you’re about.”
Thought and celerity and earnestness are all brought to bear on the next
dismounting, and Number Eight of Robert’s set, reserving justification
for his previous conduct, proves himself as able a seaman as the rest.
The remounting is performed with similar swiftness, and the old captain
lets the case of his watch close with a snap and says, leaning over the
rails again and addressing the boys on deck, “Very good, very good
indeed. Eh, Mr. Waltham?” “Very good indeed, sir,” agrees the chief
officer.
Fierce business coming now! The white-headed mops go down the nozzles of
the guns, come out again, the gunners stand clear, one lad jerks a
string, and—bang! White mop down again head first and withdrawn, gun
sighted, and again—bang! It being unusual for an attacking force to do
this dangerous work without casualty, half a dozen boys affect to receive
the fire of the unseen enemy and fall on deck screaming with great
anguish, “Oh, oh, oh!” and “’Elp, ’elp, ’elp!” to the great consternation
of one mother up near the foc’sle, who is with difficulty restrained from
rushing down the steps. Ambulance corps hurries forward; one wounded boy
has his trousers pulled up, his bared leg set between two pieces of wood
and tied up, a stretcher brought, and he is taken, now giving agonizing
groans, which have a fine suggestion of pathos, to the port side deck.
Other boys who have fallen victims to the non-existent enemy have their
arms placed in slings or their heads bandaged, and are led away by
sympathetic ambulance men.
“Sound for the march past, bugler.”
Band, which has been interested in this scene of carnage, snatches up its
instruments and starts a cheerful, brisk, trotting air; the boys take the
ropes and tug the guns on the field carriages once around the deck, the
wounded following in the rear and still giving realistic groans at every
other step, all disappearing at last through the large doors of the
foc’sle to the applause of boys seated on the sides and fluttering of
handkerchiefs from the foc’sle steps.
“Bray’vo, Bobbie,” cries little Miss Threepenny. She turns and whispers
apprehensively to the two women. “They’re none of ’em reelly ’urt, are
they?”
“’Urt?” echoes one of the two women. “They know better than go and get
’urt, bless you.”
“All the same,” says the little woman, “I wouldn’t join in it for forty
thousand million pound.”
The rifle lads again, faces set determinedly, marching up the deck with
steady and definite stride. Four movements, and they are down on one
knee preparing to receive the enemy. This time the enemy is no
fictitious enemy, for the doors of the foc’sle being thrown open, out
rush shrieking noisy warriors who from their language and the fact that
they are carrying long poles instead of firearms are clearly negro
aborigines of the district, and these shout “Alla-bulla-wulla” in a very
desperate way, throwing themselves on their opponents under the foolish
impression that something can be done to a solid square of British
sailors. A bugle call and the square rises, moves, and taking the
offensive, presses the mistaken aborigines back, but these still cry
“Alla-bulla-walla” (being apparently of a race with limited
conversational powers), and break up the detachment, so that a
hand-to-hand struggle ensues where every man carries his life in peril,
and every man remembers the country that gave him birth. The British are
pulled together again; they form by command into two lines, these two
lines stretching well across the field of operations press the enemy
slowly but determinedly back. Changing its tactics the enemy now shout,
“Wulla-bulla-alla,” but even this reversal of the original battle cry
proves useless, and the final struggle is stopped (because in point of
fact, one or two sets are beginning to fight in real earnest) by the
bugle call to retreat. Victory gained, the British sailors re-form, and
singing exultant music to—
“A life on the ocean wave,
A life on the stormy deep,
Where the billowy waters wave,
And the stars their vigil keep,”
they march round and pass the saluting point.
“Not at all bad,” says the captain. “Eh, Mr. Waltham? Considering.”
“Not at all bad, sir,” replies the chief officer, “considering.”
Robert escorted his little visitor down to tea, a few of his intimate
chums forming a circle around her in order to prevent the incursion of
mere curiosity. Miss Threepenny, finding herself the object and centre
of all this consideration, chattered away over her tea and bread and
butter, telling the circle a few of her best repartees, with many a “Oh,
I says,” and “What! she says”; each recital finishing triumphantly with
the sentence, “And that’s all they get for trying to score off me.” The
small woman being swung down to the lower deck, professed herself much
shocked at seeing the slung-up hammocks, declaring that eviction from her
model dwellings would ensue if this were known, and covering her face
with her tiny hands in a way that amused the lads very much. Before
leaving she ascertained the whereabouts of Robert’s locker, and finding
the white box with Robert’s number painted atop, slipped inside an
envelope containing a silver coin of enormous proportions. On the upper
deck again, Robert Lancaster feeling it politic to do everything possible
in order to give Miss Threepenny subject-matter for conversation on her
return to Trixie, went up to the foc’sle rigging to the foretop and was
down again before she had time to beg of him to be careful, following
this up by acts of a similarly perilous nature.
“How in the world I shall find breath enough to tell ’em all about you,”
she said distractedly, “goodness only knows.”
“Don’t forget to mention,” said Robert, “that I’m going to be made a
chief petty officer next week.”
“And how long did you say it’d be before you left?”
“I shan’t stay long,” he said importantly. “They want chaps in the Royal
Navy, and I’m five foot one already.”
“They ’ave made a man of you, Bobbie,” declared the little woman, looking
up at him admiringly. “Nobody’d think to look at you now that it was
only a few years ago you was nothing more or less than—”
“Just put your ’and on my arm,” interrupted Robert rather hastily.
“Above the elbow, I mean. Now then!” He drew his arm up slowly, and the
muscles stood out hard and rigid.
“You’re nothing more nor less,” said Miss Threepenny, “than what they
call in books a Herkools. And—and you’ve quite made up your mind to be a
sailor, Bobbie.”
“Of Her Majesty’s Navy,” said Bobbie proudly. “There’s the signal for
you to be off.”
The little woman having found her fishing net, now empty but for the
current number of “The Upper Ten Novelette,” went carefully. Her sailor
hat was slightly awry, and detecting this by a casual glance at some
polished brass, she adjusted it, and pulled her cape straight. The
circle of defending boys conducted her to the side of the ship; saw her
safely down the slippery gangway ladder to the gig.
“I shan’t kiss you, me dear,” she whispered to Robert, “because they’d
only guy you about it afterwards.”
“Give my love to ’em in Pimlico Walk,” said Robert shyly, as he lifted
her into the boat.
“I shall keep some of it for meself,” said the little woman archly. She
spoke to the officer at the stern of the boat. “Which side of the boat
shall I sit, mister?” The officer replied that it could not possibly
matter. “Oh, well,” she said resignedly, “if it overbalances don’t blame
me. Goo’ bye, Bobbie.”
“Goo’ bye,” cried Bobbie.
“Be a good boy,” called out the little woman in the rocking gig.
“A good what?”
“A good man, I mean,” she shouted apologetically.
“That’s better.”
“Don’t forget,” cried the little woman, putting one hand to the side of
her mouth—“oh, dear! how this boat does bob about—don’t forget that we
mean to be proud of you.”
“I shan’t forget,” he promised.
And, indeed, Robert Lancaster kept this in his memory.
CHAPTER XV.
LIFE on the _Westmouth_ being too exacting to permit one to count the
hours, Robert Lancaster came to the end of his training there with a
sudden jerk that almost astonished him. Fifty lads were taken off the
books, of whom he found himself to be one; some of them deciding for the
merchant service, were despatched to the Home at Limehouse for that
purpose; others, qualified in regard to measurement and desires, only
waited for the brigantine to arrive for their names to be taken off the
Watch Bill, and to resign their numbers to other lads. The old captain,
meeting Robert on the upper deck, honoured him with five minutes’
conversation, giving him a word of counsel, and directing him to give the
old ship a call whenever the chance to do so offered.
“Don’t forget, my lad, that now your opportunity is coming to show us all
that the trouble and money you have cost have been well laid out.”
“Yes, sir!”
“Keep yourself straight; be obedient to your officers, remember that the
Navy has a fine, a glorious reputation, which you must help to keep up.”
“Yes, sir!”
“Above all, be a credit to the _Westmouth_, and see that we have good
news of you. That will do.”
“Pardon, sir. Any objection to my having a day in London ’fore I join
the—”
“To visit friends?”
“Yes, sir.”
“If you please,” said the old captain with his sharp air of courtesy.
See Robert Lancaster clearing his locker down on the lower deck and
distributing souvenirs to his colleagues; a part of the inside of a watch
to one; a copy of “Kidnapped” to another; several pieces of rare old
string to the boy from Poplar, now, under the stress of _Westmouth_
discipline, a contented, optimistic lad. See Robert Lancaster going off
in the gig with six shillings tied in his handkerchief, being part of the
prize for swimming gained by him at the last competition, and taking
train at the small station for Fenchurch Street. See him arriving near
the old neighbourhood and walking with a fine, sailor-like roll in his
wide trousers and open-necked jacket towards Pimlico Walk, in which
thoroughfare, now it seemed to him more preposterously narrow than ever,
children stopped the playing of tipcat to stare at him open-mouthed, and
women going into miniature shops arrested themselves in order to
ascertain, from feelings of vague curiosity, his destination.
“No one about?” he asked in the doorway of Mrs. Bell’s millinery
establishment. The small window was still set out with magnificent
feathered hats, but there appeared to be a suggestion of good taste in
the arrangement that had in the old days been absent.
“Yes,” said a little girl sitting on a high chair behind the counter,
“there’s me.”
“No one else?”
“Who else d’you want?” asked the girl cautiously.
“Isn’t Mrs. Bell about?”
“She’s been bedridden for the last six months, if that’s what you call
being about.”
“And Trixie?”
“You mean Miss Bell?”
“Miss Bell, then.”
The girl stepped from the stool, and went to the foot of the stairs.
“Shawp!” she cried. She returned at once to the counter with a manner
slightly less defensive. “She sits upstairs and reads to the old gel in
the middle of the day, and I’m in charge down ’ere. When she comes down
I go up, see? It don’t do to leave the place without someone.”
There was a rustle on the lower stairs.
“Bobbie!” A delighted exclamation.
“’Ullo, Trix,” he said nervously. “How’s the world using you?”
“’Aven’t you grown?”
“You’ve been at that game, too. I s’pose I was about the last person
that was in your mind.”
“Yes,” said Trixie Bell, “the very last. Me and mother were just then
talking about you upstairs. Isn’t your face brown, too?”
“Yours isn’t brown,” said Robert, with a clumsy attempt at compliment,
“but it’s got every other good quality.”
“’Tilderann,” commanded Trixie Bell, insistently, “go upstairs and sit
with mother at once, and tell her that Mr. Lancaster has called.” The
little girl slid from the high stool again and disappeared reluctantly.
“Up the stairs, I said,” remarked Trixie, looking round the corner after
her, “I didn’t ask you to wait on the second step listening.”
Miss Bell returned demurely to the inner side of the counter.
“Girls,” she said, with an air of maturity, “want a lot of looking
after.”
“Who looks after you?” asked Bobbie, leaning over the counter.
“Oh, I can take care of myself.”
“For one day, at any rate, I’m going to take care of you. Give me a
kiss.”
“Bobbie! People can see through the shop window.”
“You won’t give me a kiss?”
“There’s a time,” said the pleasant-faced young woman, with great
preciseness, “and a place for everything, and this is neither the time
nor—”
One advantage of being trained as a British sailor is that you can vault
over a counter and jump back again before anyone has time to protest.
“You’ll make me cross,” said Trixie, with great confusion and delight.
“Give it back to me, then,” suggested Robert.
“I fancy I see myself doing that,” said Trixie, ironically.
“I’ve fancied it a lot of times,” remarked Robert. “Now it seems to me
we’ve arrived at what you may call reality.”
“Of course,” said Trixie, leaning on the counter and keeping one eye on
the window, “it isn’t exactly as though we were strangers, is it? What I
mean to say is, we’ve known each other, Bobbie, for a long time, and
you’ll be seventeen next birthday—”
“Don’t argue,” said Robert. “Do what I ask you.”
“It’ll ’ave to be a very little one,” said Miss Bell, seriously. And
leaned forward.
“Thanks,” said Robert. “That’s what I’ve been looking forward to.”
“Now, you must give up all this nonsense,” declared Trixie, with a sage
air, and glancing at herself in the panel looking-glass, “and behave.
Will you come upstairs and see mother?”
“I thought p’raps you and me might go out this afternoon for a bit of a
outing. I’ve got to rejoin my ship this evening, and I shan’t have many
chances of seeing you when I’m down at Plymouth.”
“There’s something in that,” admitted Trixie. “I’ll see if I can get a
lady friend of mine from Pitfield Street to look in for a few hours.”
She raised her voice and called at the foot of the stairs. “’Tilderann!
Come down this minute.”
The girl obeyed, remarking in a grumbling undertone that the place was a
perfect treadmill, and that for her part she envied the folk in
Pentonville; she went to the doorway and reproved two infants outside for
breathing on the glass, in good, well-chosen, and effective terms.
“Don’t put your arm round my waist, Bobbie,” whispered Trixie as they
went up the dim, narrow staircase. “Besides, there’s a buckle on my
belt. Mother, ’ere’s a gentleman come to call on you.”
Mrs. Bell, raising her head from the white pillow, gave a chuckle of
recognition. Robert, with his cap off, made his way round the bedstead,
which seemed nearly to fill the room, but not quite, and shook hands with
the large invalid.
“My poor old ’ead,” she remarked, jovially, “gets in such a fluster,
sometimes, that I can’t remember nothing, and when the gel said Mr.
Lancaster was in the shop it took me minutes to think who she meant.
D’you think Trixie’s growed?”
“Growed up and growed ’andsome,” said Robert. Mrs. Bell gave a sigh of
content, closing her eyes for a moment. “And how are you, ma’am? On the
mend, I ’ope.”
“Oh,” said Mrs. Bell, opening her eyes and speaking loudly, “I’ve got
nothing to complain of.” She lowered her voice, and added
confidentially, so that Trixie should not hear, “May pop off at any
moment.”
Trixie having explained the proposal that Robert had made, suggested that
she should go round now to engage the services of the millinery friend in
Pitfield Street. Her mother agreed cheerfully.
“Of course,” said the old lady in a very loud tone, “I’ve been used to a
active life, and naturally enough it goes somewhat against the grain for
me to be kep’ in one room for monce and monce. Otherwise I feel as
well—” Trixie went out of the room, closing the door, and Mrs. Bell
stopped and winked solemnly. “It’d never do to let her know the truth,”
she whispered. “I always like to pretend before her I’m getting better.
It’s a rare game sometimes the dodges I ’ave to get up to so that she
shouldn’t know how bad I am.”
“Trixie isn’t a bad sort,” remarked Robert.
“She’s my daughter,” said Mrs. Bell.
Before that excellent young lady returned poor Mrs. Bell and Robert had a
long, confidential talk. The cheerful old lady regretted that her time
had arrived before Trixie had become a grown woman, but this regret was
tempered by confidence in her daughter, and by a promise which had been
given by Miss Threepenny to come and live with Trixie when all was over.
There breathed pride in the statement that her doctor from New North Road
could find no English name for her illness, and had been compelled to
fall back on the Latin tongue to give it title; Mrs. Bell’s old head
trembled with gratification as she told Robert of this.
“D’you mind ’olding my ’and, Bobbie?” she asked, interrupting herself.
“I feel so much more contented somehow when someone’s ’olding me ’and.
Thanks! As I was telling you—”
The doctor had some time since recommended that she should be taken away
to the seaside, a procedure which might prolong her life for a few
months, but the old lady congratulated herself upon having had the
shrewdness to reply that Hoxton was as good a place to die in as any
other, and that she had not been saving money all her life in order to
spend it foolishly on herself at the end. The good soul seemed quite
happy; everybody, she said, was very kind to her, and Trixie, who in
former days had been somewhat masterful towards her, now waited on her
“hand and foot.” Mrs. Bell declared that she only wished everybody could
be looked after at the end of all as effectively. Trixie, returning with
her substitute, came upstairs in a hat which Robert, on being appealed to
for an opinion, declared looked like ten thousand a year, and they said
good-bye to Mrs. Bell, Trixie promising to send up ’Tilderann and to
return herself at the earliest possible hour.
“Don’t ’urry,” said the old lady. “And, Bobbie! Come back one moment.
Trixie, you go down.” Robert obeyed. “I shan’t be seeing you again,”
said the old lady brightly. “If so be as I should meet your poor mother,
I shall tell her what a fine lad you’ve growed to.” Robert bent and
kissed the large white face. “Be good, won’t you,” she whispered
brokenly, “to her?”
“You can make yourself quite sure about that, ma’am,” said Robert.
Before going west on this sunny afternoon, the young lady insisted that
Robert should accompany her for a short tour through certain streets in
Hoxton, where her lady acquaintances resided, which same young women told
each other afterwards that they had not realized what the word pride
really meant until seeing Trixie with her young man. They looked at Ely
Place from the dwarf posts at the Kingsland Road end, where towzled-hair,
half-dressed, grubby babies played games with mud and swore at one
another, but the two agreed that they had no desire to go through the
Place. One more girl acquaintance in a Hoxton street shop in whose sight
Robert had to be paraded, and then the two young people, walking down
into Old Street, took a tram for Bloomsbury.
“You pay for yourself,” said Trixie Bell definitely, “I’ll pay for
myself.”
“No fear,” protested Robert, “I pay for both to-day. This is my
beanfeast.”
“Then I go no further,” declared the young woman. “Agree to that,
Bobbie, or down the steps I go.”
“You are obstinate,” said Robert. “I never saw such a one for ’aving her
own way.”
“Not much use having anybody else’s way,” she said. “Bloomsbury, one,”
she said to the conductor.
The principle thus definitely laid down being adhered to during the
afternoon, Robert found himself unable in consequence to assume the air
of condescension and patronage that he had promised to wear; indeed, Miss
Bell took the entire management of the afternoon into her own hands, with
a quaint air of decision which surprised Robert and interested him, so
that when at the end of the tram line she said, “Regent’s Park,” it was
to Regent’s Park they went; on Robert in his reckless way suggesting a
’bus, she said, “Walk, it’s no distance,” and that was the mode of
transport adopted. In Regent’s Park they sat on chairs near to
sweet-smelling oval bouquets of flowers, watching the white-sashed
nursemaids and the children, and whilst Robert (to Trixie’s content)
smoked a large, important cigar, she chattered away about her plans for
the future. Trixie revived the old ambition of a milliner’s
establishment, with French words in white letters on the window, in some
position not too far distant from Pimlico Walk, so that old customers
should be preserved, whilst new ones were being caught; Robert watched
her admiringly as she sketched this magnificent project, noting the
decision of her chin and the flush of interest on her attractive face.
The cigar finished, or nearly finished (for Robert was not yet a
confirmed smoker), they walked arm-in-arm through the gates to the upper
portion of the park, where there were sheep to be looked at, and near to
the fountain, small debating societies, that seemed to grow on the grass
in the style of mushrooms, and were made up of grubby men, arguing, as it
seemed, on every topic of which they were ignorant, with here a reference
to John Stuart Mill, and there satire at the expense of Apostles. Near
to one of these groups Robert and Trixie stopped.
“As for your so-galled Queen, my goot Anglish friends,” a foreign
gentleman with no collar shouted in the centre of the mushroom, “it don’t
dake me long times to gif you my obinion about her and all her plooming
Gofernment.”
“Now you’re beggin’ the question,” said his opponent. “Let’s keep to the
point at issue. If you’ve ever read Plito, you would have been aware
that—”
“I’m not dalkin’ about Blato,” said the foreigner, with excited gesture.
“I’m dalkin’ about the bresent day and the stupid, foolish idea that you
Anglish are a free nation. My obinion of your Queen, my fellow, is
simply these. She’s—”
Not quite clear what the foreign gentleman wanted to say, and impossible
to hear what he did say, for at that moment a sailor lad edged his way
through the crowd, two brown hands seized the neck of his collarless
shirt, and at once the two—Robert and the foreign critic—were running
away pell-mell to Gloucester Gate, the foreigner forced to go at a good
pace despite his struggles, and being thrown eventually well into the
roadway outside the park. Robert returned to Trixie a little heated with
the run; Trixie’s blue dotted blouse danced with delight and admiration.
“That’ll learn him,” said Robert, darkly.
In the Zoological Gardens they walked through the long house where lions
and tigers lodge, and Robert kissed Trixie in full sight of a very sulky
old lion, who had a bed-sitting room near to the end, making the lion use
an exclamation of annoyance and envy that cannot well be printed. Then
they went out into the gardens to see long, thin, ridiculous legs with
birds perched riskily atop, and had a long conversation with one of the
highly-coloured parrots, who were all talking at once, and seemed, like
the debaters outside, to be denouncing somebody, and in similarly raucous
voices.
“At tea, Bobbie,” said Trixie, with a touch of her decisive manner, “I
want to talk to you.”
“You’ve been doing that the last hour or two,” he said, good temperedly.
“Ah, but I mean seriously,” she said.
At tea on the gravelled space near to the sleepy owls Robert encountered
friends whose presence deferred the weighty talk, friends in the person
of the angel from Folkestone, now clearly Mrs. Customs Officer, her
husband and a large-eyed astonished baby in a white beef-eater hat. The
angel came over from her table on recognizing Robert and declared that
the news of this meeting would do poor uncle more good than all the
embrocation in the world.
“Allow me,” said Robert with importance, “to introduce my”—he
coughed—“_fiancée_.”
Trixie on this introduction assumed a distant manner, and sat alone with
a reticent air, while Robert went over to speak to long Mr. Customs, and
to dance the amazed infant high into the air. The angel had grown very
matronly; the Customs seemed to be well under her control, insomuch that
he never commenced a sentence without finding himself instantly arrested
and brushed aside by his wife. On Robert rallying the angel on this, the
angel laughed good-humouredly, declaring that it was well for one or the
other to be master, and prophesying that some day Robert would find this
out for himself, whereupon Robert insisted that women must not be too
tyrannical, and endeavoured to enlist the Customs on his side in the
argument, but the Customs shook his head vaguely (being it seemed with no
grievance to complain of), and begged not to be dragged into the
discussion.
“What name was it you called me just now?” demanded Trixie, when he had
returned to her. Robert explained, and Trixie’s young forehead cleared.
“That reminds me,” she said, resting one small shoe on the bar of
Robert’s chair, “I want to talk sense now.”
“Why?”
“I want you,” she said slowly and carefully, “to promise me—”
“I’ll promise anything you like.”
“To promise me that you’ll give up all idea of being a sailor, and take
up some occupation on land.”
Robert shifted his chair and Trixie’s foot slipped to the gravel. He
re-tied his lanyard with great particularity, humming a tune. Trixie,
fearful of the reply, drew a heart with the ferrule of her parasol on the
gravel.
“Not me!” he said decidedly.
The heart on the gravel found itself rubbed out sharply and rendered
illegible.
“You think it over, dear,” said Trixie Bell.
“I shan’t think it over,” replied Robert Lancaster sturdily. “It’d be a
mean trick to do after all they’ve spent on my training.”
“I don’t see how it would affect them.”
“I’m not going to do it, Trixie.”
“So long as you earn a honest living—”
“Look ’ere,” burst out Robert impetuously, “I can’t argue with girls. My
mind’s quite made up, and I’m not going to alter it.”
“That means, then,” said Miss Bell, swallowing something, “that you don’t
care for me.”
“It don’t mean anything of the kind,” protested Robert. “It’s a question
of duty.”
“You’d easily get a good berth on shore,” she argued, “and earn good
money, and then we could see each other pretty of’en. As it is, I may
not see you from one year’s end to the other.”
“Absence makes the ’eart grow fonder.”
“Yes,” said the young woman pointedly, “in books.”
“Well,” remarked Robert, after a pause, “now that we’ve cleared up this
argument, ’ave some more tea.”
“No, thank you,” said Trixie with reserve. “I think I must be getting
along ’ome. Looks as though we shall ’ave a shower presently, I think.”
“Trixie,” he said, trying to take her hand, “don’t be a young silly.”
“After that complimentary remark,” she said rising, “it’s most certainly
time for me to be off. To be told in the Zoo above all places in the
world that I’m a silly—”
“I didn’t say you was a silly,” urged Robert with great perturbation, “I
asked you not to go and be one. Do stop, and let’s be good friends the
same like—”
He was following the indignant young woman when the waiter interposed,
offering a delicate hint to the effect that his services were usually
deemed worthy of reward; by the time Robert had found threepence Trixie
had disappeared in the direction of the camels. Other visitors watched
the hurried distracted efforts of the scarlet-faced sailor lad on his
erratic voyage of discovery with as much interest as though he had been
an escaped resident of the Gardens.
A gloomy young man strode down Great Portland Street an hour later, and,
losing his way more than once, because he was too much annoyed to speak
to policemen, found himself at last in Holborn and eventually in Fetter
Lane. On the two middle-aged ladies in the shop saying that Mr.
Myddleton West was not in, and had indeed removed, Robert, muttering that
this was just like his luck, turned away with a decision to return to
Grays some two hours earlier than he had intended. On board the
_Westmouth_ one was at any rate free from illogical young women; free
also from the irritating risk of taking wrong turnings. A swift
hysterical shower of rain started.
“Beg pardon, sir,” he said gruffly.
“My fault,” remarked the man with whom he had come in collision. “I
ought not to hold my open umbrella in front of me.”
“Mr. West, I believe, sir.”
“Young Hoxton!”
“That’s me, sir.”
“You look quite a man,” said Myddleton West genially. “Come back to my
office, and talk.”
“You look ten years younger, sir, than when I see you last.”
“I am ten years younger,” said West. “On second thoughts we might eat.
Do you feel like a good square meal?”
“I’m off me feed just for the present. Had rather a whack in the eye
this afternoon.”
“That’s only a prelude to good luck,” said Myddleton West, with new
optimism. He seemed to be taking cheerful views of the world; appeared
brighter than in the old days, and the lad felt inclined to resent it.
“Providence is very fair in a general way.”
Turning into a dim, insignificant passage off Fleet Street, they found a
doorway, as if by accident, which led them (also, as it seemed, by a
series of misadventures) to a square old-fashioned dining-room of the
early Victorian type. Several men were seated at the wooden tables
eating; two or three Americans with note-books were being supplied by one
of the old waiters with a quantity of new and incorrect information about
the old eating-house, enlivened by rare anecdotes of celebrities. In
five minutes there was set before West and Robert Lancaster a small
mountain made up of admirable strata of pigeons, of oysters, and of
steak. Robert began by gazing absently at the dish before him, and
thinking about Trixie; the smell of appetizing food changed his thoughts,
and he presently set to with admirable appetite.
“My great news can easily be told,” said Myddleton West across the table.
“I was married last week.”
“Good business!” remarked Robert. “Who is the lady, sir?”
“There is but one.”
“But I thought she’d decided—”
“They never do that,” remarked West.
“She used to like talking about you, sir, to me when I was in the
hospital. I always thought it would ’appen some day.”
“I’m ordered out to some God-forsaken place in Siberia,” said Myddleton
West. “They are making a new railway, and there’s a lot of excitement, I
believe. Miss Margaret was good enough to insist upon marrying me,
before I went. When I come back my wife will give up her nursing
business and we are going to settle down and enjoy life.”
“Good deal to be said for the old fashions,” said Robert wisely.
“Independence is all very well, but I don’t like to see it carried too
far. Not with the ladies at any rate,” he added.
“Tell me all about yourself,” urged Myddleton West. “My wife will be
anxious to hear. My wife,” West seemed proud to repeat these two words,
“was always interested in you.”
Robert felt distinctly better when he had come out into Fleet Street and
had said a respectful good-bye to Myddleton West; this partly because of
the excellent meal and partly because of the friendly chat. The shower
had finished and he walked East. Not until he had nearly reached
Fenchurch Street, with only five minutes to wait for his train, did he
remember that he had a high important grievance which careful attention
would, as he knew, nurture into lasting remorse. He went slowly up the
stairs of the station, and thinking with a desolate sigh of women in
general and of Miss Beatrice Bell in particular. At the top of the
staircase he caught sight (his look being downcast) of Miss Threepenny.
“Well, you’re a nice young gentleman,” said the little woman,
satirically, “I don’t think. Fancy coming to London and not waiting to
see me. This,” added the mite, with a twinkle in her bright bead-like
eyes, “is what you call constancy, I s’pose.”
“There’s no such thing as constancy,” growled Robert. “Not in this
world, at any rate.”
“Shows what you know about it,” declared the little woman. “Come over
’ere; I’ve a friend I want to interduce you to.”
“I’ve only got five minutes before my train goes.”
“Five minutes is ample. Come along.”
To the side of the bookstall Miss Threepenny convoyed Robert; once in
harbour there bade him on no account to stir, and puffing off like a busy
little tug to the waiting-room, returned immediately with that trim yacht
Trixie Bell in tow, whom she also brought to anchor at the side of the
bookstall.
“I’ll go and see what platform your train starts from,” then cried the
little tug.
“Bobbie,” said the well-appointed yacht, penitently, to the man-of-war,
“I’m—I’m so sorry if I went and made myself look like a stupid this
afternoon.”
“Trixie,” said the man-of-war, coming dangerously close to the side of
the neat craft, “if anybody’s to blame, it’s me. Only—”
“We shall quarrel again, dear,” said Trixie Bell, sedately, “if you talk
like that. You’re quite right in what you’ve made up your mind to do,
and I respect you all the more for it, and if you’re away ten seconds, or
if you’re away ten years, I shall always be the same and—”
The man-of-war saluted with so much promptitude that a newspaper boy in
the bookstall, safe in ambush behind an illustrated journal, made
ventriloquial comment. Miss Threepenny hurried up.
“Now run, Bobbie,” said the tiny woman, breathlessly. “You’ll just catch
it, and—good luck to you!”
He caught the train as it moved out of the station and jumped into a
third-class compartment. When he had regained his breath he leaned his
bare head delightedly out of the window to enjoy the cool air that had
come after the shower.
“Upon my word,” he said, to Stepney Station, with some astonishment, “I
begin to think that I don’t half understand women.”
From this remark it will be seen that Robert Lancaster, formerly child of
the State, and shortly to enter the service of his great parent, was now
no longer very young. Wherefore it is here that one may prepare to take
leave of him.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE new shop which bore the name of Miss Beatrice Bell stood so far up
the Kingsland Road, beyond the canal, that you might have said it was in
Dalston, and none would have dared offer contradiction. A happy
situation, in that the shop found itself able to at once keep touch with
the superior classes of Hoxton and with the middle classes of Dalston; a
distinction being made in the two windows, so that Hoxton lady clients on
entering turned instinctively to the left counter, whilst those from
Dalston turned to the right. Beatrice Bell, grown to a tall,
self-possessed young woman, still in slight mourning for her mother, had
the nightly companionship of little Miss Threepenny, and assistance by
day from the perky ’Tilderann, whose enthusiasm for the business was
equalled by her intolerance of anything likely to interfere with
achievement of these ends; her mistress’s habit of buying evening
newspapers whenever the placards shouted anything about the Delar
expedition, of making customers wait while she read the telegraphic
accounts nervously, constituted a weakness that made ’Tilderann groan.
But for these occasional lapses Beatrice Bell had become a shrewd,
business-like woman, not only reaching the high standard set by her
assistant, but sometimes exceeding it, and extorting from that young
woman gracious compliment. It was indeed worth watching to see and hear
Miss Bell deal with some lady of Hoxton who having ideas of her own in
regard to a new hat, insisted upon explaining them in detail. The young
proprietress of the establishment would listen with perfect calm whilst
the client described the kind of hat which represented her heart’s
desire; when she had finished, Miss Bell would say icily, “I quite
understand what you mean, but,” here a slight shrug of the shoulders,
“they are no longer worn.” Upon which the lady customer could only
ejaculate a confused and abashed “Ho!” and request that something that
was being worn should be taken from the window and exhibited to her.
Beatrice Bell, her hands clasped behind her, taking the air at the
doorway of her shop, and bowing to acquaintances in the swift crowd of
young women hurrying northward to their tea, glanced up and down the busy
road with its sailing trams and jerking ’buses. The hour was seven; the
sky still light with a juvenile moon that seemed, with the impatience of
youth, to have come out too early. Dashing young blades of shopkeepers
also taking the air at their doorways, caught sight of the white-speckled
blouse, and bowed to her, and noting with pain her distant
acknowledgment, declared to each other that Miss Bell would stand an
infinitely better chance of getting married were she less reserved in
manner, a drawback which had already cheated her of more than one
invitation to Epping Forest on early-closing day. “For,” said Mr.
Libbis, the tobacconist, to his friend at the second-hand shop, “she may
be as ’aughty as she likes, but after all, mind you, she’s only a girl.”
Opposite, a boy pasted on the boards outside the newspaper shop a new
placard: “Brave conduct at Delar.” She ran across the road to buy a copy
of the newspaper; before she returned a customer came to the Hoxton side
of the shop demanding something stylish at one-and-eleven. ’Tilderann
fenced with her pending the return of her mistress.
“It occurred to me, looking in the glass,” said the woman confidentially,
“that I wanted smartenin’ up. It may be only me fancy, but it struck me
I was beginning to look old. What d’you think?”
“Depends what you call old,” replied ’Tilderann. “Sure you can’t run to
more than one-and-eleven?”
“Eight year ago, or a trifle more,” said the woman, reminiscently, “I was
as light-’earted a young woman as you’d ’ave found in all ’Oxton, if
you’d searched for a month. I was really the rarest one for making jokes
that you ever ’eard of before my ’usband, Bat Miller, had to go away.”
“Emigrated?” asked ’Tilderann, glancing between the hats and bonnets for
her mistress.
“He were away,” said Mrs. Miller, evasively, “for a matter of four or
five year. And when I went to meet him, believe me or not, he was as
stand-offish in his manner as he could he.”
“That’s like ’em,” said ’Tilderann. “These bonnets at four-and-three are
all the go just now.”
“Quite ’igh and mighty if you please,” went on Mrs. Miller aggrievedly.
“And I firmly believe that if I hadn’t had on my best mantle he’d have
gone off again, goodness knows where. As it was, I persuaded him to
settle down, and we’ve got on as well as can be expected; only that now
and again, when we have a few words, he says something very satirical
about the old days in Ely Place.”
“Here she is!” said ’Tilderann. “Come on, Miss! ’Ere’s a customer been
waiting for howers.”
“Sorry,” remarked Beatrice Bell, panting. Her pretty face was crimson
with excitement; she hugged a pink halfpenny journal to her breast.
“Something at about one-and-eleven, Miss,” said Mrs. Miller respectfully.
“Not too quiet and not too loud, and something that’ll suit my features.”
Miss Bell, trembling oddly, went up the wooden steps and brought down a
box containing black hats.
“Anything special, Miss, in the evening paper?” asked Mrs. Bat Miller
ingratiatingly.
“Yes,” said Beatrice, panting.
“I of’en ’ave a look at the playcards,” said Mrs. Miller; “they give me
about as much information as I want. Are these the newest shape in this
box?”
“Look at the corner of the box,” said Miss Bell, endeavouring to regain
her usual composure. “That’ll tell you, ‘Chapeaux de Paris.’”
“Sounds all right,” agreed Mrs. Miller. “I was saying to your young lady
here that I’ve been making up my mind to take more trouble about me
personal appearance. Otherwise, it’s likely enough Miller’ll be getting
tired of me again, and then there’ll be more trouble. How would you
advise me to have this trimmed, Miss, if it isn’t troubling you too
much?”
Beatrice Bell gave advice in a hurried way as though pressed with more
urgent affairs, and anxious to see her customer depart. Mrs. Miller did
go, after reciting some more of her personal history; when she had gone
Miss Bell took the evening paper from her waistbelt and sat down behind
the counter. She had scarcely done so when the bell of the door rang and
a tall young woman came in, dressed in a tailor-made costume, which
caused ’Tilderann to gasp with admiration.
“Will you,” she said pleasantly to that amazed girl, “give the driver
this half-crown and tell him not to wait?” She turned brightly to the
young proprietress. “You are Miss Bell, are you not? My name is Mrs.
Myddleton West.”
“One moment,” said Miss Bell trembling, “till the girl comes back, and
we’ll go into the shop parlour.”
“You have read the evening paper I see.”
“I’ve got it certainly, ma’am,” replied the agitated young woman, “but as
to reading it, why my eyes get so full the moment I begin that I can’t
get on with it very fast.”
“I have a letter from my dear husband,” said Mrs. Myddleton West proudly,
“from my dear husband giving fuller particulars.”
“And you’ve come straight here?”
’Tilderann returning, flushed with victory because she had compounded
with the cabman for two shillings and two pence, and therefore able to
refund the sum of fourpence, was commanded to look after the shop, and
Miss Bell conducted her visitor into the small room at the back.
’Tilderann, noting with regret that the door closed carefully, found
compensation in serving across the counter imaginary bonnets to imaginary
wives of society millionaires at the price of fifty guineas per bonnet.
“Is this Robert Lancaster?” asked Mrs. West in her pleasant way. She
took up a photograph of a brown-faced sailor lad, clean shaven, with a
humorous mouth and bare neck.
“That’s my Bobbie,” said Beatrice Bell with pride. “Won’t you take the
easy chair, ma’am? It’s been quite a lovely summer, hasn’t it? I
suppose we shall soon have autumn upon us if we’re not careful, and—Oh,”
she cried, interrupting herself. “What is the use of me pretending to be
calm when I’m all of a tremble!”
“Now you must sit down,” this with a kindly authoritativeness, “sit down
here close to me, and I am going to read to you the letter from my
husband, which arrived only this evening.”
“From Delar?” asked the girl, seating herself obediently on a hassock.
“From Delar.”
“How could you let your husband go away, ma’am?”
“I don’t think I can,” said Mrs. West, “again.” She found the letter and
took the thin sheets carefully from the envelope. “But I felt that I
ought not to be selfish all through my life.”
“Weren’t you the sister who looked after Bobbie in the hospital, ma’am?”
Mrs. West nodded and smoothed out the sheets of note paper. “I wasn’t
quite sure whether Mr. West wouldn’t go and marry some one else,
considering—I s’pose I’ve no business to say so—but considering the way
you kept putting him off.”
“I took care,” said Mrs. Myddleton West quickly, “that he should not do
anything so absurd. Shall I begin the letter?”
“If you please, ma’am,” said Beatrice Bell, looking up respectfully.
Mrs. Myddleton West commenced.
“My dearest, ever dearest,” she stopped. “I don’t think I need trouble
you with the first page at all,” she said with some confusion.
“I know what you mean, ma’am. Start where he begins to speak of Bobbie.”
It appeared that Bobbie came in about the middle of the second sheet.
The war correspondent out at Delar had intuitively written on one side of
the paper only, and Trixie Bell noted this deplorable want of economy,
but West’s small handwriting managed to convey a good long letter.
“You remember our young friend Bobbie Lancaster. The lad, now a sailor
attached to H.M.S. _Pompous_, is on the launch where I am writing, and he
did this afternoon an act of quiet bravery which ought, I think, to make
his country feel that the trouble it took to make a man of him was not
wasted. I am sending an account of the incident to my journal by the
post which takes this letter to you, but you will care to have fuller
particulars. How I wish that the mail were also taking me to the arms—”
“That,” said Mrs. West, “is, of course, merely by the way.”
“Skip a few lines,” suggested Trixie, her chin resting upon her hands,
“but don’t leave out more than you’re obliged.”
The trail of the story was re-discovered.
“But touching Lancaster! We left H.M.S. _Pompous_ and steamed up a broad
smelly river, bordered by mangrove trees with long weeping branches, and
approached the town of Delar. Delar is nothing like a town, but a mere
collection of whitewashed huts around a large circular hut, where that
genial person, the king of Delar, has hitherto lived. It was in this
central hut that he caused to be massacred the Englishmen who, at his
request, came some months since to confer with him on the subject of
trade; our expedition is, as you know, intended to prove to him that such
tactics are not only unbusinesslike, but positively rude. This lesson
will be taught him by our marines when they land to-morrow, and I have
little doubt but that they will do it effectively. I was talking to the
Intelligence Officer when Lancaster came up hurriedly, and, saluting,
said that the Admiral wished to see the other officer at once. The
Intelligence man hurried below, and Lancaster and I had two minutes’
chat. He has grown a fine strong fellow, with honesty in both eyes, and
muscular arms tattooed with the word ‘Trix.’”
“The dear boy!” burst out Miss Bell.
“We talked of the old days, and he said that he only cared to think of
Hoxton now because his sweetheart lived there.”
“You might read that part again, ma’am.”
“He talked of the old days, and he said that he only cared to think of
Hoxton now because his sweetheart lived there.”
The girl gasped.
“Fancy his talking about me,” she said delightedly, “all that distance
off. Go on, ma’am.”
“Whilst we were talking, commotion began on shore. Men were running up
and down; boats were launched, the Intelligence Officer and the Admiral,
escorted by four marines and four sailors, prepared to leave. Some
whistling and giving of orders; the steamer slowed and stopped. The
Admiral, I may tell you, is a big-bearded fellow, daring, and very
popular with the officers and the men, but on board the _Pompous_, just
before we left, there had been general agreement that he had done a risky
and almost a foolhardy thing in agreeing to a palaver with some of the
king’s supporters. The officers knew that his idea was to punish the
king and the king only; whereas the officers desired to punish everybody.
If you had seen the mutilated body of an English gentleman bound upon
what is called a crucifixion tree near the king’s hut, I think, dear, you
would have agreed with the officers.
“Not being allowed to go on shore, I give most of the rest as recounted
to me by my friend the Intelligence Officer. The Admiral and his escort
descended into the boats and were rowed ashore by the natives; Robert
Lancaster was one of the bluejackets. At the shore they were received
with great courtesy by the king’s chief ministers; the king, as we knew,
had scuttled off inland on receiving news of our approach. With
exceeding ceremony the Admiral and his escort found themselves conducted
to the king’s compound, the while on the launch our Maxim stood ready to
rake the town on the least sign of treachery. At each door of the king’s
house lay a woman’s dead body. This, it was explained, had been done to
prevent the arrival of the English; a precaution on the part of the king
that had proved singularly unsuccessful. In the palaver house, a long
half-roofed building with a bronze serpent at the entrance, and inside,
seats of dry red mud, the Admiral took up position, and through the
interpreter addressed the chiefs; Robert Lancaster being, as I am told,
one of the men stationed behind the Admiral and his officers. Standing
at a rough table the Admiral said that the great White Queen was angry
because of the infamous massacre of her children; as a good mother she
had determined to avenge their murder. But though the great White Queen
was powerful, she was also just, she wished to punish only those
responsible. Wherefore the king was to be pursued and captured and dealt
with severely, but those of the natives who were friendly would not be
hurt, and would, indeed, be under British protection.”
“I am now,” said young Mrs. Myddleton West gravely, “coming to the very
serious part of the letter.”
“May I hold your ’and, ma’am?” asked the girl. For answer she found her
right hand taken instantly with a quiet matronly manner that gave her
confidence.
“As the Admiral spoke and the interpreter repeated each sentence, the
ministers listened with attention and with plain signs of agreement. The
younger men rose from the red mud seats and pressed forward. They began
to speak confusedly; the Admiral held up his hand for order. One of the
younger men smashed a square of looking-glass on the floor; at the same
moment Robert Lancaster flung himself suddenly on a muscular black youth
who had risen from the ground close to the Admiral, unseen by others of
the escort. The blade intended for the Admiral’s back caught in the
fleshy part of Lancaster’s arm; a swift struggle ensued between the two
before the others realized what was happening. A sharp revolver shot
from one of the officers settled the murderous young black; Lancaster
sucked at his own wound, spat, stepped calmly back to his place.”
“Now, now!” protested the wife of Myddleton West, breaking off tearfully,
“you mustn’t cry, dear.”
“I know,” sobbed Miss Bell.
“The others shared his composure; the Admiral himself never lost
self-possession for a moment. He concluded the palaver as though nothing
of moment had happened; went out of the house with his escort and down to
the shore and re-embarked. Arrived here on the launch, the Admiral sent
for Bobbie.
“‘What is your name, my lad?’
“‘Robert Lancaster, sir, of the _Pompous_.’
“‘Are you hurt, much?’
“‘Nothing to brag about, sir.’
“‘Do you know that you saved my life?’
“‘Well, sir,’ said Bobbie with great respect, ‘I’m not sorry to have paid
back a bit of what I owe.’
“‘Mr. West,’ remarked the Admiral, turning to me, ‘let the English people
know something about this. I will look after the lad, but you, too, can
do something.’
“The doctor tells me that the blade was poisoned at the tip—”
Beatrice Bell’s hand tightened her hold, and the white speckled blouse
stilled for a moment.
“And that Lancaster’s smartness and resource alone saved the wound from
becoming dangerous. Lancaster wants you to call on his sweetheart and
tell her all about it, because for a few weeks he will not be able to
write. I shall be home, my dearest, in less than a month, and when I see
you—”
“That is all about Bobbie,” said Mrs. Myddleton West, stopping. “What do
you think of it all, dear?”
“I could no more,” declared Miss Bell, “explain to you what I think,
ma’am, than I could fly. I’m too thankful to talk much.” The girl
looked wistfully at the sheets of rustling note paper. “You’d think I’d
got impudence,” she said hesitatingly, “if I told you, though, what I’ve
got in my mind.”
“Tell me!”
“Why, I was just thinkin’ how annoyed you’d be if I was to ask you to
give me the part that concerns—that concerns my Bobbie.”
Far from showing annoyance, Mrs. West cheerfully ordered the production
of scissors; ’Tilderann being called, responded so promptly that
suspicious persons might have guessed she had become tired of serving
imaginary customers, and had been trying to listen at the doorway.
Having brought the scissors, ’Tilderann was sent back again to look after
the shop. Then the two women bent their heads near to each other, and
dividing the letter carefully, judiciously, and very lovingly, the shares
were allotted.
“My dear,” said Mrs. West rising, “come and see me at the address on this
envelope to-morrow evening, and let us talk it all over quietly. Come to
dinner.”
“Me?” asked the astonished girl. “Me at dinner in Kensington?”
“I insist upon it.”
“I’m a good talker,” stammered Miss Bell, “in—in an ord’nary way, but
just now—I only wish my friend Miss Threepenny was here.”
A call from ’Tilderann.
“But some day me and Bobbie will be able to tell you how much—” She bent
her head to her friend’s hand impulsively. Young Mrs. West kissed her on
the cheek.
“Lot of use anybody bawling ‘Shop,’” said ’Tilderann at the doorway
ironically, “when no one don’t take no notice. Why, you’re crying!
Whatever’s the matter, Miss?”
“Matter?” repeated Miss Beatrice Bell with indignation. “Do you think I
should cry if there was anything really the matter?”
* * * * *
THE END.
* * * * *
* * * * *
PRINTED AT GILBERT AND RIVINGTON, LD., ST. EDEN’S HOUSE, CLERKENWELL,
LONDON. E.C.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 57710 ***
|